Muslim Saints and Mystics  Episodes from the Tadhkirah  al-Awliya of Farid al-Din Attar
Publisher: AMAZON.COM
Published: 2015
Language: eng
Description: Muslim Saints and Mystics
 Episodes from the Tadhkirah 
al-Awliya of Farid al-Din Attar


 

                                    
                                  

Translated by
Mohammed Abdul Hafeez



                                    


                                       




                              


©  MOHAMMED ABDUL HAFEEZ

First  Published 1434/2012

All  rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or storedin a retrieval system, or  transmitted  in any form or by any means, electronic or  otherwise, without written permission from the publisher.



 
Published by
Mohammed Abdul  Hafeez 
H.No. 16-11-16/1/21
Al-Madina Cottage
Saleemnagar colony
Hyderabad-500036 
India
e-mail : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com


Copyright © 2011 Author Name
All rights reserved.
ISBN-978-1-257-64367-7 




Contents
 
Introduction………………………….………………........................ .....................v
1.	Imam JafarAl-sadeq.............................................................…. ……………..24
2. 	Owais al-Qarani	………..…………………………………33
5. 	Muhammad Ibn Wase	………...…………………………..44
7. 	Abu Hazem Al-Makki	…………………………………….46
8. 	Otba Al-Gholam	………….………………………………49
18. 	Imam Abu Hanifa	………..……………………………….52
19. 	Imam Al-Shafe’I	………...………………………………..62
20. 	Ahmad Ibn Hanbal	………..………………………………71
23. 	Abu Solaiman al-Dara’I	………...………………………..78
24. 	Muhammad ibn Sammak	………………………………….84
25. 	Aslam al-Tusi	………..…………………………………...86
31. 	Fath al-Mauseli	………...………………………………..89
32. 	Ahmad ibn Abi ‘l-Hawari	………...……………………..91
34    AbuTorabBakshi….……………………………………................................93
39. 	Hamdun al-Qassar	………...……………………………..97
40. 	Mansur ibn ‘Ammar	………..…………………………...100
41. 	Al-Antaki	………...………………………………103 
42. 	Abd Allah ibn Khobaiq	………………………………….105
48. 	Ibn al-Jalla	………...…………………………………….107
49. 	Rowaim	………...……………………………………….109
51. 	Ebrahim al-Raqqi	………..……………………………112
52. 	Yusof ibn Asbat	…………………………………………114
53. 	al-Nahrjawan	………..………………………………….119
55. 	al-Morta’esh	………………………..……………...…122
56. 	Abu abd Allah Mohammad Ibn Fazl	…………………….125
57. 	al-Bushanji	………...…………………………………….128
59. 	Abu Bakr al-Warraq	………...…………………………...130
60. AbdAllahibnMonazel…………………………………………..………… 135








61. 	Ali ibn Sahl al-Esfahani	………...……………………….138
63. 	Abu Hamza al-Khorasani	………..……………………...140
64. 	Ahmad ibn Masruq	……………………………………142
65. 	Abd Allah al-Maghrebi	………..………………………..144
66. 	Abu Ali Jurjani	………..………………………………...146
69. 	Abu Muhammed Jariri	………..………………………...148
71.   Abu Baker Wasti                                    …..                                                 152
72. 	Abu Omeru Nakhil	………...…………………………….167
73. 	Jaffer Jildi	……….……………………………………...170
74. 	Abul Khair Qatah	………………………………………..173
75. 	Abu Abdallah Mohamed Bin Hussain	………...………...176
76.  Abu Ishaque Garzoni                            ……………………………………177
77.  Abul Hasan Qarqani                               ……                                                185
79. 	Abu Nasser Siraj	…………………………………………225
80. 	Abul Abbas Kasab	……………………………………….227
82. 	Memshad al-Dinawari	………..………………………… 232
83. 	Abu Ishauqe Ibrahim Shebani	…………………………..237
84. 	Abu Baker Sayedlani	……………………………………240
85. 	Abu Hamza Mohammd Bin Ibrahim Baghdadi. ………………….............243     
86. 	Abu Ali Daqaq	………..…………………………………246
87. 	Abu Ali Saqfi	………..………………………………….260
88. 	Abu Ali Ahmed Rudbari	………..………………………263
89. 	Abul Hasan Jafri	…………………………………………267
90. 	Abu Osman Al-Maghrabi	………..……………………..270
91. 	Abul Abbas Nahwandi	………..…………………………276
92. 	Abu Omeru Ibrahim Zajaji	………………………………279
93. 	Abul Hasan Saiq	…………………………………………280
94. 	Abul Qasim Nasarabadi	………………………………….282
95. 	Abul Fadhel Hasan Sarqasi	………………………………290
96. 	Abul al-Abbas Alsayari	………………………………….294









Introduction
Abu Hamid bin Abu Bakr Ibrahim Farid al-Din Attar was  born in ad 1145 or 1146 in Nishapur province of Iranian Khorasan and died circa 1221. There is disagreement over the exact dates of his birth and death, but several sources confirm that he lived almost a hundred years. Different stories are told about the death of Attar. One common story is as follows. He was captured by a Mongol. One day someone came along and offered a thousand pieces of silver for him. Attar told the Mongol not to sell him for that price since the price was not right. The Mongol accepted Attar’s words and did not sell him. Later, someone else came along and offered a sack of straw for him. Attar counseled the Mongol to sell him because that was how much he was worth. The Mongol soldier became very angry and cut off Attar’s head. So he died to teach a lesson. Attar, much better-
known by his pen names Farid al-Din and Attar (‘the pharmacist’), was a Persian and Muslim poet, Sufi, theoretician of mysticism, and hagiographer.
Farid al-Din Attar was a Persian poet and Sufi mystic. Living during a turbulent era of political uncertainty, he turned inwards, exploring the realm of God and the paths to Him through mystical poetry. Little about Attar is known with certainty. His name (literally, ‘Perfume of Roses’) indicates that, like his father, he was a druggist and followed the calling of a medical man. Supposedly reliable Persian sources vary in the year of his death by a span of 43 years. One reason for this uncertainty is that, unlike other Islamic poets, he did not write flattering panegyrics about his own life and greatness. This is to his personal credit, but unfortunate  for the historian. We are














certain only of the fact that he was born in Nishapur in north-eastern Persia; he passed 13 years of his youth in Mashad, and spent much of his life collecting the poetry of other Sufi mystics. 
He was the son of a prosperous chemist, and got an excellent education in Arabic, theosophy and medicine. He helped his father in the store and on his father’s death, took over its ownership. The people he helped in the pharmacy used to confide their troubles in Attar and this affected him deeply. Eventually, he abandoned his pharmacy and travelled widely to Kufa, Mecca, Damascus, Turkistan, and India, meeting Sufi sheikhs and returned promoting Sufi (Islamic mysticism) ideas to his home city of Nishapur. 
Attar speaks of his own poetry in various contexts, including the epilogues of his long narrative poems. He confirms the guess likely to be made by every reader that he possessed an inexhaustible fund of thematic and verbal inspiration. He writes that when he composed his poems, more ideas came into his mind than he could possibly use. He also states that the effort of poetical composition threw him into a state of trance in which he could not sleep.
Like his contemporary Khaqani, Attar was not only convinced that his poetry had far surpassed all previous poetry, but that it was to be intrinsically unsurpassable at any time in the future, seeing himself as the ‘seal of the poets’ and his poetry as the ‘seal of speech’. 
   The Mantiq al-Tayr (The Conference of Birds) written in the twelfth century by Farid al-Din Attar, a metaphorical tale of birds seeking a king (God) has inspred readers across time and around the world. This epic poem tells of a conference attended by all types of birds, who pose a series of questions to their leader, the hoopoe. The stories he tells in reply are allegories for the spiritual quest and its pitfalls. Mantiq al-Tayr or The Conference of Birds is known as his most famous epic poem, which is consecrated to the tale of the spiritual quest of 













30 birds to find their supreme sovereign, the simurgh. This work was modelled on the treatise on the birds composed half a century earlier by another Sufi master, Ahmad Ghazali (d. 1126 CE), founder of the ‘School of Love’ in Sufism. This epic masterpiece has also enjoyed several musical and theatrical adaptations in the West, while its stories are common subjects of illustration in Persian miniature painting. Attar’s most celebrated works are The Conference of Birds and a poem consisting of 4,600 couplets. The poem uses allegory to illustrate the Sufi doctrine of union between the human and the divine. 
In the edition of R. P. Masani’s 1923 translation, noted Sufi scholar and spiritual teacher Andrew Harvey sets the scene. ‘The allegorical framework has the stark, luminous simplicity of Islami calligraphy. You may believe you are reading a witty, dazzling allegory. Very soon, however, if you read with attention, you will realise you are being drawn into a vision of a mystical path of the greatest depth.’
Attar is best known for his often-translated masterpiece Mantiq al-Tayr, literally meaning ‘The Conference of Birds’, still considered to be the best example of Sufi poetry in Persian language after Rumi’s verses. Distinguished for his provocative and radical theology of love, many lines of Attar’s poems and lyrics are cited independently as maxims in their own right. These paradoxical statements are still known by heart and sung by minstrels throughout Iran, Afghanistan, Tajikistan and wherever Persian is spoken or understood, such as in the lands of the Indo-Pakistani subcontinent. 
    Other important works of this  prolific poet include the Elahi-Nāma (Book of God) and the Mosibat-Nama (Book of Adversity), both of which are mystical allegories similar in structure and form to Mantiq al-Tayr, the Divan (Collected Poems) and the famous prose work, Tadhkerat al-Awliya, an invaluable source of information on the early Sufis (abridged English translation, Muslim Saints and Mystics). From the point of view 













of ideas, literary themes, and style, Attar’s influence was strongly felt not only in Persian literature but also in other Islamic literatures. His great prose work comprises the monumental compendium in Persian of biographies of famous Sufis, called Tadhkerat al-Awliya, or Memoirs of the Saints. Attar composed at least 45,000 couplets and many brilliant prose works in six important works of poetry and one major prose work. 
Asrar Nameh (or the Book of Mysteries), which strings together a series of unconnected episodic stories, is known as Attar’s least-known poems. 
Attar’s Book of Adversity (Mosibat-Nama) recounts the Sufi path in other terms, following the voyage of the contemplative wayfarer or ‘pilgrim of thought’ (Salik-i-Fikrat) through the mineral, vegetable, animal, human, and angelic realms. 
Attar’s divine book Elahi-Nāma relates the story of a king who asks his six sons what they most desire. They all ask for worldly things, and the king exposes their vanity in a series of anecdotes.
The Book of Selections (Mukhtar-Namah) is a collection of over 2,000 quatrains (Ruba’i) arranged in 50 chapters according to various mystical themes, and his collected poems (Divan) contains some 10,000 couplets which are notable for their depiction of visionary landscapes and heartrending evocations of the agonies and ecstasies of the mystic. 
    These poems are notable not only for their thematic unity, with usually just one mystical idea, or a series of related concepts from first verse to last line being elaborated progressively, but also for their esoteric hermeticism and unconventional religious values. 
The attribution of the Book of Khusraw (Khusraw-Namah a romance of the love between a Byzantine princess and a Persian prince, with almost no mystical content) to the poet has been rejected on convincing














 stylistic, linguistic and historical grounds, as spurious. Attar’s works had such an impact on both the Sufi community and the literate public at large that his fame soared soon after his death. He was imitated rapidly, so today there are some 23 works falsely attributed to ‘Attar’ proven by modern scholars to be spurious or of doubtful authenticity. If we take merely the works that are unquestionably his, comprising a good 45,000 lines, the achievement is monumental. 
However, the most important aspect of Attar’s thought lies in the fact that all of his works are devoted to Sufism (Tasawuf) and throughout all of his genuine collected works, there does not exist even a single verse without a mystical colouring: in fact, Attar dedicated his entire literary existence to Sufism. 
Farid al-din Attar is considered one of the pre-eminent mystical poets of the Persian literary tradition. The duration of his life is uncertain, though he can be placed in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries C.E. born in Nishapur in what is today Iran.
Attar  reached an age of over 70 and died a violent death in the massacre which the Mongols inflicted on Nishapur in April 
1221. His mausoleum is located in Nishapur. It was built by Ali-Shir Nava’i in the sixteenth century.
  Attar apparently was a pharmacist but little information about his personal life is known. Information about Attar’s life is rare. He is mentioned by only two of his contemporaries, Awfi and Khadja Nasir ud-Din Tusi. 
Attar wrote a number of books on Sufism. According to his own writings, Sufism was meant to be a spiritual search for a union with God. This search throughout history has taken many forms, but for Attar it was quite specific. Parallels may be seen with Dante. According to Attar, the spiritual pilgrimage of man brings him through seven successive ‘valleys’. First is 














‘The Valley of Quest,’ where ascetic means are adopted; then follows “The Valley of Love,” which may be compared to Dante’s, earthly paradise; then follow ‘The Valleys of Knowledge’, ‘Detachment’, ‘Unity’, and ‘Amazement’; and finally, ‘The Valley of Annihilation of the  Self ’is reached. This is the supreme state of divine union with God. Sufism was meant to be an all-encompassing effort to live in a meaningful, religious frame of mind.
Attar died fleeing the Mongol hordes under Genghis Khan. Just before his death, Attar met a young poet, Rumi, to whom he gave some of his philosophical poems. Rumi perpetuated and added to the philosophical development of Sufism and the understanding of Attar. This is solid evidence that Rumi met Attar as a young boy as Rumi’s family abandoned the city of Balkh. On their way, Rumi’s father came to visit Attar. It is reported that Attar gave a copy of one of his mystic poetry books to the young Jalal Din (who was not called Rumi or Molana until much later when he became the great mystic and poet as he is known today). Their meeting has been reported by various sources, including  Rumi’s own son Hassam al-Din. Attar is one of the most prolific figures of Persian literature. He wrote over a hundred works of varying lengths from just a few pages to voluminous tomes. Generally speaking, most of his books are popular and relatively easy to read.
   Two of Attar’s works have been translated into English. S. C. Nott translated Conference of the Birds (1954); and Bankey Behari (1961) and A. J. Arberry (1966) published abridged translations of Memoirs of Saints, both with excellent introductions. The best works about Attar are Eduard G. Browne, A Literary History of Persia, vol. 2 (1906), and Margaret Smith, ed., The Persian Mystics: Attar (1932). Attar is represented in A. J. Arberry, Aspects of Islamic Civilization as Depicted in the Original Texts (1964), and James Kritzeck, ed., Anthology of Islamic Literature: From the Rise of Islam to














Modern Times (1966). For a discussion of the Sufism of Attar, see A. J. Arberry, Sufism: An Account of the Mystics of Islam (1950), and Idries Shah, The Sufis (1964). In 2002, an international conference entitled ‘Farid al-Din Attar and the Persian Sufi Tradition’ was held by the Iran Heritage Foundation in collaboration with the Center of Near and Middle Eastern Studies at the School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS), and the University of London. 
The conference, which was convened by Dr Leonard Lewisohn, author, translator and researcher in the area of Islamic studies and a specialist in Persian language and Sufi literature, and Christopher Shackle, Professor of Modern Language of South Asia at SOAS at the University of London, was the centerpiece of a number of musical, poetic and artistic events in London to celebrate Persian mysticism and the literary contributions of Farid al-Din Attar.
   Attar’s tomb in Nishapur attracts a large number of tourists every year who visit the historic city of Nishapur to pay tribute to this great Persian poet and writer. Nishapur ( aka  Neyshābūr) is a city in the Razavi Khorasan province in north-eastern Iran, situated in a fertile plain at the foot of the Binalud Mountains, near the regional capital of Mashhad. Every year, concurrent with the commemoration day of Farid al-Din Attar Neishaburi on 14 April, a special ceremony is held in Nishapur, Razavi Khorasan province with the attendance of intellectuals, academic members, authors, students, etc. Tadhkerat al-Awliya (Muslim Saints and Mystics) is considered a world famous classical book of  Persian literature which has been printed in many countries in many international languages, having inspirational stories from the lives of the earliest Sufis by the great thirteenth-century Persian Sufi poet, Farid al-Din Attar, the most famous work of its kind. 
The thought-world depicted in Attar’s works reflects the whole evolution of the Sufi movement. The starting point is the idea that the body-bound soul’s awaited release and return 













to its source in the other world can be experienced during the present life in mystic union attainable through inward purification. By explaining his thoughts, the material used is not only specifically Sufi, but also from older ascetic legacies. Although his heroes are for the most part Sufis and ascetics, he also introduces stories from historical chronicles, collections of anecdotes, and all types of highly-esteemed literature. His talent for perception of deeper meanings behind outward appearances enables him to turn details of everyday life into illustrations of his thoughts. The idiosyncrasy of Attar’s presentations invalidates his works as sources for study of the historical persons whom he introduces. However ,as sources on the hagiology and phenomenology of Sufism, his works have immense value. Judging from Attar’swritings, he viewed the ancient Aristotelian heritage withscepticism and dislike. Interestingly, he did not want to uncover the secrets of nature. This is particularly remarkable in the case of medicine, which fell within the scope of his profession. 
    He obviously had no motive for showing off his secular knowledge in the manner customary among court panegyrists, whose type of poetry he despised and never practiced. Such knowledge is only brought into his works in contexts where the theme of a story touches on a branch of natural science. 
 
Inscription on Attar’s tomb as translated by Garcin de Tassy


God is Eternal…Here in this garden of a lower Eden,Attar perfumed the soul of the humblest of men. This is the tomb of a man so eminent that the dust stirred by his feet would have served as collyrium to the eye of the firmament…and of whom the saints were disciples…In the year of the Hijra 586 he was pursued by the sword of the army which devoured everything, being martyred in the massacre which then took place… “ Increase, O Lord, his merit…May the glory be with Him who dies not 






and holds in his hands the keys to unlimited  forgiveness and infinite punishment. ”

  His grand book Tadhkerat al-Awliya in prose and his most famous works in verse include:
Asrarnameh
Elahinameh
Mosibatnameh
Manteq-u’ttair
Bulbulnameh
Heydarnameh
Mokhtarnameh, and
Khosrownameh.

In the preface to the ‘Memorial’ (Muslim Saints and Mystics), Attar lists his reasons for writing the book, but not 











the sources used by him. 
His declared motives, as summarized by R. A. Nicholson, are as follows. 
1.	He was begged to do so by his religious brethren.
2.	He hoped that some of those who read the work would bless the author, and thus, possibly secure his welfare beyond the grave. 
3. He believed that the words of the saints were profitable even to those who could not put them into practice, inasmuch as the strengthen aspiration and destroy self-conceit. 
4. Jonaid said, ‘Their sayings are one of the armies of Almighty God whereby He confirms and reinforces the disciple, if his heart be dejected.’
5. According to the Prophet, ‘Mercy descends at the mention of the pious’: per-adventure, if one spreads a table on which mercy falls like rain, he will not be turned away portionless.
6. Attar trusted that the blessed influence of the saints may be vouchsafed to him and bring him happiness before he died.
7. He busied himself with their sayings in the hope that he might make himself resemble them.
8. The Koran and the Traditions cannot be understood without knowledge of Arabic, wherefore most people are unable to profit by them; and the Sayings of the Saints, which form a commentary on the Koran and the Traditions, were likewise uttered, for the most part, in Arabic. Consequently, the author has translated them into Persian, in order that they may become accessible to all. 
9. Since an idle word often excites keen resentment, the word of Truth is capable of having a thousand fold effect even though you are unconscious thereof. Similarly, Abd al-Rahman Eskafi said that the reading of the Koran was 















effectual, although the reader might not understand it, just as a potion of which the ingredients are unknown.
10. Spiritual words alone appeal to the author. Hence, he composed this ‘daily task’ for his contemporaries, hoping to find some persons to share the meal which he had provided.
11. The Imam Yusof Hamadhani advised some people, who asked him what they should do when the saints had passed   away from the earth, eg. to read eight pages of their sayings       
every  day. Attar felt that it was incumbent upon him to supply this  desideratum. 
12. From his childhood he had a predilection for the Sufis and took delight in their sayings. When such words are spoken only by impostors and when true spiritualists became as rare as the philosopher’s stone, he resolved to popularise literature of this kind so far as  which lay in his power. 
13. In the present age the best men are bad, and holy men have been forgotten. The Memorial was designed to remedy this state of things.
14. The Sayings of the Saints dispose men to renounce the world, meditate on the future life, love God, and set about preparing for their last journey.  One may say that there does not exist in all creation a   better book than this, for their words are a commentary on the Koran and Traditions, which are the best of all words. Any one who reads it properly will perceive what passion must have been in the souls of those men to bring forth such deeds and words as they have done and said. 
15. A further motive was the hope of obtaining their intercession hereafter and of being pardoned, like the dog of the Seven Sleepers which, though it be all skin and bone, will nevertheless be admitted to Paradise.
In his preface, Attar mentions three books which he 















recommends for those ambitious to attain a a full understanding of the pronouncements of the Sufis.
These he entitles: Ketab Sharh al-Qalb (The Exposition of the Heart), Ketab Kashf al-Asrar (The Revelation of the Secrets), and Ketab Ma’refat al-Nafs wa’l-Rabb (The Knowledge of the 
Self and of the Lord). No clue is given here to the authorship of these works, but Attar refers in one other context (II, 99) to the Sharh al-Qalb as a book of his own composition; see also 
Attar’s introduction to his own Mukhtar-Namah.
It may, therefore, be deduced that Attar was the author of the other two titles. No copy of any of the three has so far been recovered. Attar wrote 96 Episodes in his book Tadhkerat al-Awliya, as follows.  
1. Ja’far al-Sadeq
2. Owais al-Qarani
3. al-Hasan al-Basri
4. Malek ibn Dinar
5. Mohammad ibn Wase’
6. Habib al-’Ajami
7. Abu Hazem al-Makki
8. Otba al-Gholam
9. Rabe’a al-’Adawiya
10. al-Fozail ibn ‘Iyaz
11. Ebrahim ibn Adham
12. Beshr al-Hafi
13. Dho ‘l-Nun al-Mesri
14. Abu Yazid al-Bestami
15. Abd Allah ibn al-Mobarak
16. Sofyan al-Thauri
17. Shaqiq al-Balkhi
  18. Abu Hanifa
19. al-Shafe’i









20. Ahmad ibn Hanbal
21. Dawud al-Ta’i
22. al-Mohasebi
23. Abu Solaiman al-Dara’i
  24. Mohammad ibn Sammak
25. Aslam al-Tusi
26. Ahmad ibn Harb
27. Hatem al-Asamm
28. al-Tostari
29. Ma’ruf al-Karkhi
30. Sari al-Saqati
31. Fath al-Mauseli
32. Ahmad ibn Abi ‘l-Hawari
33. Ahmad ibn Khazruya
34. Abu Torab al-Nakhshabi
35. Yahya ibn Mo’adh al-Razi
36. Shah ibn Shoja’ al-Kermani
37. Yusof ibn al-Hosain al-Razi
38. Abu Hafs al-Haddad
39. Hamdun al-Qassar
40. Mansur ibn ‘Ammar
41. al-Antaki
42. Abd Allah ibn Khobaiq
43. al-Jonaid
44. Amr ibn ‘Othman al-Makki
45. Abu Sa’id al-Kharraz
46. Abu ‘I-Hosain al-Nuri
47. Abu ‘Othman al-Hiri
48. Ibn al-Jalla’
49. Rowaim
50. Ibn ‘Ata’
51. Ebrahim al-Raqqi
  52. Yusof ibn Asbat
53. al-Nahrajuri






54. Somnun
55. al-Morta’esh
56. Mohammad ibn al-Fazl
57. al-Bushanji
58. al-Termedhi
59. Abu Bakr al-Warraq
60. Abd Allah ibn Monazel
61. Ali ibn Sahl al-Esfahani
62. Khair al-Nassaj
63. Abu Hamza al-Khorasani
64. Ahmad ibn Masruq
65. Abd Allah al-Maghrebi
66. Abu Ali al-Juzajani
67. Abu Bakr al-Kattani
68. Ibn Khafif
69. Abu Mohammad al-Jorairi
70. Al-Hallaj
71. Abu Baker wasti
72. Abu Omeru Naqil
73. Jafer Jildi
74. Abul Khair Qatah
75. Abu Abdallah Mohamed Bin Hussain
76. Abu Ishaque Garzoni
77. Abul hasan Qarqani.
78. al-Shebli
79. Abu Nasser Siraj
80. Abul Abbas Qasab
81. Ebrahim al-Khauwas
82. Memshad al-Dinawari
83. Abu Ishauqe Ibrahim Shebani
  84. Abu Baker Sayedlani
  85. Abu Hamza Mohammd Bin Ibrahim Baghdadi
  86. Abu Ali Daqaq
87. Shaikh Abu Ali Saqfi






88. Abu Ali Ahmed Rudbari
89. Shaikh Abul Hasan Ali Jafri
90. Abu Osman al-Maghrabi
91. Shaikh Abul Abbas Nahwandi
92. Abu Omeru Ibrahim Zajaji
93. Sheikh Abul Hasan Saiq
94. Abul Qasim Nasarabadi
95. Abul Fadhel Hasan Sarqasi
96. Abul Abbas Alsayari

Thirty-Eight Episodes translated by A. J. Arberry
An abridgement, translated by A. J. Arberry, of Attar’s only known prose work Tadhkerat al-Awliya (Muslim Saints and Mystics) which he worked on throughout much of his life was available publicly before his death. Arberry’s translation is an abridgement, consisting of only the following chapters. 
3.	Hasan of Basra
4.	Malek Ibn Dinar
6.	Habib al-Ajami
9.	Rabe’a al-Adawiya
10.Al-Fozail Ibn Iyaz
11.Ebrahim Ibn Adham
12.Beshr Ibn al-Hareth
13.Dho ‘l-Nun al-Mesri
14.Abu Yazid al-Bestami
15.Abd Allah Ibn al-Mobarak
16.Sofyan al-Thauri
17.Shaqiq of Balkh
21.Dawud al-Ta’i
22.al-Mohasebi
26.Ahmad Ibn Harb
  27.Hatem al-Asamm









28.Sahl Ibn Abd Allah al-Tostari
29.Ma’ruf al-Karkhi
  30.Sari al-Saqati
33.Ahmad Ibn Khazruya
35.Yahya Ibn Mo’adh
36.Shah Ibn Shoja’
37.Yusof Ibn al-Hosain
38.Abu Hafs al-Haddad
43.Abo’l-Qasem al-Jonaid
44.Amr Ibn Othman
45.Abu Sa’id al-Kharraz
46.Abul-Hosain al-Nuri
47.Abu Othman al-Hiri
50.Ibn Ata
54.Somnun
58.al-Termedhi
62.Khairal-Nassaj
67.Abu Baker al-Katani
68.IbnKhafif
70.al-Hallaj
78.al-Shebli
81.Ebrahimal-Khauwas

Tadhkerat al-Awliya is a biography of Muslim saints and mystics. In what is considered the most compelling entry in this book, Attar relates the story of the execution of Hallaj, the mystic who had uttered the words, ‘I am the Truth’ in a state of ecstatic contemplation. Attar wrote 114 pieces, the same number of suras in the holy book of Quran. About 30 of his works survived. 

Influence on Rumi

Attar died fleeing the Mongol hordes under Genghis Khan. Just 








before his death, Attar met a young poet, Rumi, to whom he gave some of his philosophical poems. Rumi perpetuated and added to the philosophical development of Sufism and the understanding of Attar.
Attar is one of the most famous mystic poets of Iran. His works were the inspiration of Rumi and many other mystic poets. Attar and Sanai were two of the greatest influences on Rumi in his Sufi views. Rumi has mentionedboth of them with the highest esteem several times in his poetry. Rumi praises Attar as follows. 
‘Attar  roamed the seven cities of love—We are still just in one alley.’


 

Rumi’s Mausoleum in Kunya,Turkey.


The Second Episode about Owaise of Qarni
In Tadhkerat al-Awliya, Attar wrote the second episode about Owaise of Qarni, and in the famous book of poetry, Masnavi by Jalaleddin Rumi, the following is said by Prophet Muhammad about Oveys Gharni. 




The prophet Muhammad says that the breeze brings o’men 
The divine perfume from Yemen. 
The scent of Ramin comes from Oveys
The fragrance of God from Oveys.
Ovey’s heavenly perfume from God,
Overjoyed the heart of the prophet of God.
Forsaking his mortal being willingly
That earthly (Oveys) become heavenly. 

Publication note for the second episode by David Rosenbaum of the New York Times.

      Farid al-Din Attar is considered one of the pre-eminent mystical poets of the Persian literary tradition. The duration of his life is uncertain, though he can be placed in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries C.E. Born in Nishapur in what is today Iran, Attar apparently was a pharmacist, but little information about his personal life is known. During his lifetime he is believed to have written approximately nine books, including such famous works as the Mantiq al-Tayr (The Conference of the Birds) and the Ilahi-Nama (The Book of God). 
Muslim Saints and Mystics is an abridgement, translated by A. J. Arberry, of Attar’s only known prose work, Tadhkerat al-Awliya, which he worked on throughout much of his life and which  was available publicly before Arberry’s death. In what is considered the most compelling entry in this book, Attar relates the story of the execution of Hallaj, the mystic who had uttered the words, ‘I am the  Truth’ in a state of ecstatic contemplation. Arberry ’s translation is an abridgement; the entry on Owaise al-Qarani translated by Mohammed A. Hafeez,  omitted in Arberry’s text,  and is available at the following link: Owaise al-Qarani.

Website on which the second episode is available
Owaise of Qarni
113k - Adobe PDF - View as html
Owaise of Qarni, trans. from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, Hyderabad, India, reference book. 
www.omphaloskepsis.com/ebooks/pdf/Owaise.pdf
As a pharmacist. Attar was a pen name which he took for his occupation. ‘Attar’ means herbalist, druggist or perfumist, and during his lifetime in Persia, much of medicine and drugs were based on herbs. Therefore, by profession, he was similar to a modern-day  doctor and pharmacist. 
Three phases of Attar’s creativity
Classification of the various works by these two criteria yields virtually identical results. The German orientalist Hellmut Ritter at first thought that the problem could be explained by the spiritual evolution of the poet. He distinguished three phases of Attar’s creativity:
•	Works in which mysticism is in perfect balance with a finished, storyteller’s art.
•	Works in which a pantheistic zeal gains the upper hand over 
literary interest.
•	Works in which the ageing poet idolizes Imam Ali ibn Abu Talib while there is no trace of ordered thoughts and descriptive skills. Ritter surmised that the last phase, that of old age, was coincidental with a conversion to Shi’ism. However, in 1941, the Persian scholar Nafisi was able to prove that the works of the third phase in Ritter’s classification were written by another Attar who lived about two hundred and fifty years later at Mashhad and was a native of Tun (source: Internet search). 
In this book, translation of the following 58 episodes omitted in  Arberry’s text are included.















Reference books: 
1. Sheikh Farid al-Din Attar, Tazkeratul Aoulia (Book of Muslim Saints and Mystics), Urdu trans., Majedi Book Depot, Kanpur, 1383 A.H., India.
2. Sheikh Farid al-Din Attar, Tazkeratul Aoulia (Book of Muslim Saints and Mystics), Urdu trans., Anwar Book Depot, New Delhi, India. 




1.
Imam Jafar Al-Sadeq

His name was Ja’far al-Sadiq and his patronymic name was Abu Mohammed. If we start writing about his qualities and miracles then it is not easy to cover all of them. He inherited from Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA) and he is the real heir of the Prophet. Ja’far al-Sadiq’s greatness is such that we can call him the king of Muslim Ummat (nation). He was the follower of truth and ascertainment and also the true follower of the pious persons. He was great among all the saints and successors of the Prophet. He was descendant of Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA) and the Prophet’s family.We all praise him due to his greatness. As already mentioned above that to write the details about the works and achievements of Prophet, their companions and members of the Prophet’s family is not easy and will need many volumes to describe.
After seeking the blessings for writing this book, we are mentioning here the stories of pious persons who  passed away after the family members of the Prophet. Here we are writing about Ja’far al-Sadiq. Ja’far al-Sadiq was ranked after the companions of the Prophet. He was member of Prophet’s family, hence many of his teachings about mystic knowledge and also his other narrations are available. We are mentioning here some of his sayings about good felicity. Those who follow his religion, in other words are following the religion of 12 Imams (religious leaders), as he was the successor of the 12 Imams. So it is one that is equal to 12 and also 12 that is equal to one. If we mention about his works and achievements then
















it will be proper to mention the works and achievements of 12 Imams. If we mention about his character, he was master in every kind of knowledge and wisdom. He was the leader of learned people and they all had full confidence in him. He was not only a great leader of mystic persons but he was also the follower of literary persons and lovers of Allah. He has written many books and in these books he has explained the controlling powers of Allah in the best possible manner. He has also narrated many of the sayings of Imam Baquer . The author explains as follows:
   I am surprised to know that a group of persons due to their poor knowledge, thought that Sunnat Jamat (followers of the Prophet) have enmity with the family members of Prophet. But the fact is that the members of Sunnat Jamat are the followers of the Prophet’s family members.
So we must remember that every one who has faith in the Prophet,  should also love and have faith in the Prophet’s family members. When Imam Al-Shafe’i was imprisoned on the charge of enmity with the Prophet’s family members, he uttered some couplets at that time. The meaning of one of the couplet is as follows: “I am friend of the holy Prophet Muhammed (peace be upon him) and his family members so if this is enmity then all human beings and jins should be witness on this enmity.”
Who is  a Sunni? In its real meaning Sunni is one who accepts the greatness of the Prophet’s family members. If it is not compulsory , the rule of faith to know about the Prophet’s family members and his companions, but it is good for everybody to know about them. As you know some other things and some unnecessary things.
The importance of companions of the Prophet is very great because due to their sacrifices and great efforts as well as due to their Islamic knowledge which they learned from the Prophet, and which helped the Muslims to spread the religion 













of Islam throughout the world. They set great examples of their sacrifices and efforts, which will guide the Muslims till the day of judgement. If we follow them , we can achieve real Islamic goal in our lives. So for you it is good to know about the king of this world and the world after the death, Prophet Muhammed (peace be upon) and his companions and their followers.
   The Prophet’s family members who made distinguished services and sacrifices for the Islam and Muslims. With the help of their teachings we can become true Muslims. So for this reason one should  have respect and love for the followers of the holy Prophet and his family members.
When some persons asked Abu Hanifa who is superior in the followers of holy Prophet. He said, “In the older, Abu Bakr Siddiq (RA) and Omar Farouq (RA), in the young men, Osman Bin Affan (RA) and Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA), in the women, Ayesha (RA) and in the girls Fatima (RA).”
One night the caliph Mansur of Baghdad ordered his minister to bring Ja’far al-Sadiq before him for his killing and so the minister asked him, “Why did he want to kill such a noble and great person who lives in loneliness in the house and busy in the worship of Allah , and who left the worldly life and pleasure so it is against expedience.” Mansur become angry when he heard the reply from his minister and told him it is his duty to obey  orders.
The minister tried his best in this matter but he was not successful so he went to call him helplessly. The caliph ordered his slaves to kill him upon his arrival to the palace, at the time when Mansur  removes  his crown from his head. But when he 
came to his palace ,  Mansur stood before him and ran to receive him and gave him a most suitable place to sit him and he sat before him with sincerity and with great respect. The slaves were surprise when they saw the actions of Mansur.
The caliph asked him if he needed  any thing from him. 














Then he told him that he should not be invited again,  so as  to enable him to continue the worship of Allah. Mansur said good bye to him with great respect and at the same time Mansur’s body began shivering and became unconscious and  was in that condition for three days and some persons told he was in that condition when his three prayers were lapsed.
When he become normal the minister asked him, “What was the matter with him?” Mansur told him, “When he entered his palace he saw a big python with him and his two jaws were open and one was on the upper side and the other was below of the throne.” The python told him, “If you do any harm to Ja’far al-Sadiq I would swallow you with your seat.” So when I heard this I was afraid of  the python and I did not know what I was telling to him so I excused him and become unconscious.”
When once Dawood Tai came to see him and asked him, “Oh! Son of the Prophet, pray for me as my heart has become black.” Then Ja’far al-Sadiq told him, “Oh! Abu Suleiman, you are also a pious person of the time so no need of my prayers.” Then Dawood Tai told him, “Oh! Son of the Prophet, Allah gave you a such greatness and it is obligatory for you to give advice to all Muslims.” He told, “Oh! Abu Suleiman, I am afraid that on the day of judgement,  my grand father will catch me and will ask me why I have not fulfilled my duties properly and Allah will not see the inheritance but see the good deeds.”
Then Dawood Tai wept and told, “Oh! Allah, his inheritance is from the holy Prophet and his habits are superior and his grand father is the holy Prophet and his mother is Batool (great woman) but he is still worried then who is Dawood and why he is so proud of  his deeds.” One day Ja’far al-Sadiq was sitting and he told his slaves to come and make a promise that on the day of judgement, whoever will be successful, then he should recommend the others. Then they told, “Oh! Son of the Prophet, why did you need our recommendations as your grandfather will recommend all the creatures?” Then he told them, “He is ashamed of his deeds, so he is afraid to see the face of his grandfather.”











Once Sufyan Thauri went to see Ja’far al-Sadiq when he discontinued going out of the house and stayed alone in the house and he told him, “Oh! Son of the Prophet, people are not getting your grace as you are in the loneliness of the house.” Then he told him, “I think this is better for me” and recited these two couplets and the meaning of them is as follows: “The faithful is not seen as the traveller on the journey  will and  not see again as people are busy with their thinking and necessities. People express love for each other but their hearts are full of poison.”
When the people saw him wearing a wealthy dress and they told him, “Oh! Son of the Prophet, it is not suitable for the Prophet’s family member to wear such a dress.” Then he caught his hand and took it inside of the dress of his shoulder and showed him the inner  dress which was made of jute and  scratched his hand. He told him, “This dress is for  Allah and other is for the mankind.”
Ja’far al-Sadiq asked Abu Hanifa, “Who is wise?” And he 
replied, “One who makes difference between good and bad.” 
Then he told him, “The animals could do these things. As they recognize who beat them and who love them.” So Abu Hanif asked him to explain in this matter, “Who is wise?” He told him, 
 “One who could make difference between two good things and two bad things and choose one good thing which is more good from the two goods things and one bad thing which is less bad from the two bad things.”
When the persons told him, “You have all qualities of pious persons and have kindness and calmness of the family members of the Prophet but you have much  pride.” So he replied, “I am not proud  but my lord is great so when I discontinued pride and greatness these things entered into me. So upon Allah’s greatness one can feel proud but one should not be proud for greatness of his own.”














Somebody lost his bag of dinars (money) so he caught Ja’far al-Sadiq and told him, “You have stolen my dinars,” as that man could not recognize him. He asked him, “How many dinars have you lost?” The man replied, “One thousand dinars.” He took that man to his house and gave him one thousand dinars. Later that man found his bag of money some where and explained  to him the whole  event and made apologised  to him and requested him to take the money which he brought back for him and he also admitted, “It was his mistake.” He told him, “He would never take back anything which he gives to anybody.” That man asked, “Who is this person?” And people told him, “He is Ja’far al-Sadiq” Then the man was very sorry for his mistake and went away.
One day he was going on the road lonely and  was saying ‘Allah, Allah’, and one poor pious person was also following him   saying ‘Allah, Allah’. When he told, “Oh! Allah, I do not have trouser and dress with me” and at the same moment one clean pair of dress was appeared there and he wore the same. Then the poor pious person asked him, “Oh! Great man, I was also reciting ‘Allah, Allah’ behind you so please give me your old dress.” So he liked his idea and gave him his old dress. A man came to Ja’far al-Sadiq asked him, “He wanted to see Allah.” He told that man, “Have you not heard what Allah told Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) that you  are not able to see him.” The man told, “Yes.” But this is Ummat (followers) of Prophet Muhammed (peace be upon him) and among the followers of the Prophet  one person said, “His heart has seen Allah and other person is crying that he will not worship Allah until he could see Allah.” So he asked the persons to tie him with rope and throw him in the river Tigris. When he was thrown in to the water and he was gone under water but water brought him to the surface  and he called “ Oh! Son of the Prophet, help me, help me.”He told the water, “Oh! Water, take him and hide him” and water took him inside. 














So that man went under  water many times and came on the water surface many times but he was crying for the help of Ja’far al-Sadiq. When he was tired and gone under the water and lost hope for the help from  mankind and at that time water brought him to the  surface as he called, “Oh! Allah, help me, help me.” Then he told the persons to take him out from the water and he was taken out from the water. He sat for some time and he became normal. He asked him, “Have you seen Allah?” He replied, “When I was calling others then there was a veil but when I called Allah for his help with eagerness then I saw Allah in the window which opened in my heart. If there was no eagerness and passion , then Allah will be not there.” Allah says, “Is somebody  who will reply the needy person’s call?” Ja’far al-Sadiq told him, “When he was calling others for His help, then he was false, and advice him to take care of the window in the heart.”
Ja’far al-Sadiq told, “One who says, ‘Allah is on the things or Allah is from things’ and so for this saying he will become an unbeliever.” And further he told, “One who commits sin with fear and seeks  Allah’s repentance and then he will become closer to Allah. When one who  worships in the beginning for himself and in the last for the show and pride he will be kept him away from Allah. One who is proud for his worship then he will become a sinner. Sincere is one who will repent for his sins.”
When persons asked Ja’far al-Sadiq, “Who is better between sincere pious person or wealthy person?” He said, “Pious person is better than  the other one because wealthy persons  always looks for  bags of money but pious person is always with Allah.” He further continued, “ Worship is not right without repentance because Allah preferred repentance than worship. As Allah said, ‘Repentance seekers are worshipers.’ ” Refer to Qur’anic teaching in which it is clear that repentance is superior to the worship.














The real remembrance of Allah is that in which one should forget all things because Allah is found for such things. He explained one verse of the Holy Qur’an in which Allah says, “He bestows  His mercy on any one whom he likes.” So all sources are kept away as Allah’s blessing is given without any source. Ja’far al-Sadiq said, “The faithful is one who stands against Nafs-i-Ammara (inordinate appetites) and the pious is one who stands in the worship of Allah.”

He said, “One who fights against Nafs-i-Ammara for the sake of himself, then he will become the man of miracles.” He also said, “One who fights with Nafs-i-Ammara for the sake of Allah, then he finds Allah.” He said, “Ilham (revelation) is a sign of  Allah’s blessing for His accepted persons ,but when this matter is proved that it is nothing by logic then this is the work of unbelievers.” He said, “Allah is hidden in the man than the movements of the black ants on the black mountains during the night. The love of Allah is neither good nor bad. The secret which I come to know when I became mad. It is good for a man if he has a wise  enemy.” Ja’far al-Sadiq said to keep away from the friendship of the following five persons:
1. Liar who will always deceive you.
2.The  foolish who always wish for your good but the result will be bad which he does not know.
3.The miser who will spoil your time.
4.The coward who will leave you when you are in danger.
5. The sinful who will sell you for the sake of a morsel and also for his greed and will put you in  trouble for his gain which  will  be less than a morsel.

















Ja’far al-Sadiq said, “Allah’s heaven and hell are also in this world. When there are no worries it is heaven, and when there are worries it is hell. It is heaven when we should approach Allah for all our works. It is hell when we surrender all our works to Nafs-i-Ammara.” If there will be effect of enemies on Allah’s men then there was effect on Asiya from the Pharaoh, and if there was effect of Allah’s man on the enemies of Allah, then there was benefit for  Lut’s wife and Noah’s wife.
 His sayings are too many but we have written only some of them . 

































2.
Owaise of Qarni

 

About Sohail Yemeni, the prophet says that he is superior to his followers due to his kindness and favor. When there is praise by the prophet then what else can I describe about him. Sometimes the prophet used to turn his face towards Yemen and said, “I feel the breeze of love from the Yemen.” The prophet told that  on the day of judgment , Allah will create 70,000 angels same as Owaise of Qarni (clone) and  Owaise of Qarni will come  in between them and will proceed to heaven. No one will recognize him except Allah, because in the world he used to worship away 
from  mankind and so he will be kept away from  mankind on the day of judgment.
  It is mentioned that the friends of Allah will be kept hidden by him, so no one will be able to see them. On the day 






of judgment the prophet will come out of his palace and will say, “ Where is Owaise, so that I can see him.” soon there will be a call in which it will be heard that no to worry   in this matter, you will not see him here as you did not see him in the world.
The prophet told that there was a person among my followers and his recommendation was accepted which was equal to the hairs of the sheep of Rabiya and Mizer tribes of Arabia. There were two tribes in Arabia who had many sheep at that time. The companions asked the prophet, “Who that person is?” he said, “He is one among the slaves of Allah.” then they told the prophet that they  too were  slaves of Allah, but what was his name. The prophet told them, “His name is Owaise and he is from Qarn.” they asked him, “Where he is ?” He replied, “He is in Qarn.” then companions asked the prophet, “Have you seen him?” he replied that even though he did not see him physically but he was seen by the eyes of certainty.
The companions asked,  how such a lover did not come to see you. He said, “It may be due to two reasons, first due to his conditions and second is to respect my Shariat (Islamic law), because his mother is old and blind. He looks after camels and gets some money for the food and clothes for his mother. Then the companions asked if they could  see him.
The prophet answered that Abu Bakr (ra) will not see him but Ali Ibn Talib (ra) and Omer Farouq (ra) will see him. On Owaise Qarni’s body there are hairs and on his left side of his palm there is a small white mark, which is not of leprosy. The 
prophet said to Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra), “ When you will meet him, convey my salam and ask him to pray for the Muslims.” The prophet told that he is superior among the the Allah’s men who are hidden. Then the companions asked  where could they find him ? The prophet replied, “ In Yemen there is a camel which  looks  after Owaise and you have to follow his foot steps.” When the time of prophet’s death was 












nearer, the companions asked  to whom they should give his dress. He said, “ To Owaise of Qarni.” After the death of prophet, Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra) went to Koofa (Baghdad) and at the time of delivering sermon Omer Farouq (ra) requested the people of Najd to stand and asked them, “Is there any person from Qarn.” they said, “ Yes.” then Omer Farouq (ra) asked them did they know about Owaise of Qarni? They replied, “ No, but there is a mad person who lives away from the people.” Omer Farouq (ra) asked where he lives. They replied, “He lives in Arna valley and looks after the camels, eats dry bread in the night, neither comes to the village nor talk to  people.” he does not eat what we eat and he does not know sorrow and happiness. When people laugh he weeps, and when people weep he laughs.
Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra) went to that valley and found that Owaise of Qarni was praying . Allah has ordered his angels to look after his camels. When he heard a sound, he finished his prayer and said salam to Omer Farouq (ra). Omer Farouq (ra) asked him, “ What his name is ?” he replied, “A slave of Allah.” then Omer Farouq (ra) said, “We all are slaves of Allah but I am asking your proper name.” he replied, “Owaise.” Omer Farouq (ra) told him to 
show his left hand. He showed his hand and Omer Farouq (ra) saw the white mark on his hand, which was  described by the prophet. He kissed his hand and said, “The prophet has conveyed his Salam and has sent his dress for you and asked you to pray for the Muslims.” then Owaise of Qarni told them, “You are superior so you pray, as you are very close to the prophet.” Omer Farouq (ra) replied, “I will pray but you too pray according to the advice of the prophet. Owaise of Qarni requested Omer Farouq (ra) to please check with other person and that he is not the real one. Omer Farouq (ra) said that they have found all marks on him, which were explained by the prophet. Then Owaise of Qarni said, “Give me the dress 














so that I can pray.”Omer Farouq (ra) gave him the dress. Owaise of Qarni told him to stay there and he went away and poured the  dust on his face and asked Allah, “ Oh Allah, I will not wear the dress until you accept my recommendation for all Muslims and for this the prophet has sent his dress and Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra) have done their work, now your work is left.” then there was call in which it was heard, “I have forgiven some people due to your recommendation.” Owaise of Qarni replied, “I will not wear the dress until you forgive all Muslims.” then the call was heard again in which it was told, “I have forgiven many people.” when he was talking to Allah,  Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra) came over .
When Owaise saw them there he asked them that why they have come over ,when  he was talking to Allah and that he will not wear the dress until he (Allah) accepts my recommendation for all the Muslims. Omer Farouq (ra) saw that Owaise of Qarni was wearing a rag dress, in which there was wealth of 18,000 worlds. Omer Farouq (ra) was very sad to see himself and his caliphate, so he said, “ Is there anybody  who can purchase his caliphate for a piece of bread.” Owaise said that the  foolish will purchase it so throw it  away and  anybody who likes it, will take it, so there is no need of selling and buying it.
Then Owaise of Qarni wore the dress and said that Allah has forgiven the Muslims on his recommendation and due to this dress there are equal number of the sheep of Rabiya and Mizer tribes. Ali Ibn Talib (ra) was silent. Omer Farouq (ra) asked him, “Oh Owaise, why have you not met the prophet?” Owaise asked, “Have you seen, the forehead of the prophet. If you have seen, then tell me whether his eyebrows were close or scattered.” but he could not reply this. 
  Owaise of Qarni told, “ Are you a friend of the prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)?” he said, “yes.” if you were















 firm in the friendship then why you have not broken your teeth when the prophet’s teeth were broken in the battle of mount of Ohud in Madina, and this is the rule of friendship. He showed his teeth and said that he had broken all his teeth in prophet’s love without even seeing him.
When I broke a tooth, I was not sure  it might be the same tooth of the prophet,  
and then I  broke all my teeth. Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Taleb (ra) wept and said that your value of respect was great. He did not see the prophet but his respect for the prophet was admirable. We have to learn respect from him. Omer Farouq (ra) asked him to pray for him. Owaise of Qarni told him that there should be no desires and wishes when one has faith in Allah. In every prayer I used to pray for all men and women of Muslim of the world for Allah’s mercy and forgiveness. If you die with faith then you will find  the result of my prayer in your grave, otherwise my pray  will be spoiled.
Omer Farouq (ra) asked him to give some advice. He said, “Oh Omer, do you know Allah?” Omer (ra) said, “Yes, I know.” He told Omer (ra) that other than  Allah he does not know anybody, and it is better for you too. Again Omer (ra) asked for more pieces of advice. He said, “Oh Omer, does Allah know you.” He said, “Yes.” then it is better that Allah knows you more than others. Then Omer (ra) told him to please wait for some time, so that he can bring something for him.
Owaise of Qarni took out two dinars from his pocket and said, “This is my earning from camel grazing. If you guarantee that these two dinars are enough for my entire life then I will accept the other things from you, otherwise I do not need anything.” then Owaise of Qarni gave thanks to them for coming over to see him after facing many difficulties and asked them to leave the place. The Day of Judgment is near, where we can meet  and from there we will not separate at all. Now I am busy for the preparation for the life after death. 














When Omer Farouq (ra) and Ali Ibn Talib (ra) left  the people  started respecting Owaise of Qarni.
He left that place and reached Koofa. After that nobody has seen him, but Huban’s son Harm when he heard about the greatness of recommendation of Owaise of Qarni, he was anxious to see him. He went to Koofa to see him, and    searched for him and by chance  found him on the river Farat where he was doing ablution and washing his clothes.
He said, “I recognized you due to your greatness and what I have heard about you.” He paid salam to him; he replied  and  looked at me carefully. I wanted to shake his hand but he did not give his hand. I said, “Oh Owaise, Allah has blessed you, granted his mercy and has forgiven you.” I wept in his friendship and on his weak condition, Owaise of Qarni also wept. Owaise said, “Oh Harm, the son of Huban, god bless you. What  brought here and who showed you my address.” Harm replied him, “How do you know my name and my father’s name, as I have not seen you before.” Owaise said, “Allah who knows everything told me. My soul recognized your soul, as the soul of Muslims knows each other.” I asked him to narrate any saying of the prophet. He told that he had not met the prophet but  heard his qualities from others who do not want to become scholar of prophet’s tradition, as they have  pending things to do. 
Then he asked him to recite any verse from the Quran. He recited. “A’Oodhu Billahi Minash Shaitan Rajeem” and he started weeping. He said that Allah says in the Quran, “Wama Khalaqtul Jinna Wal Insa Illa li-ya’budoon.”  And its meaning is as follows.
    “ We have created jinn and human beings for our worship.”
   He recited and he cried in  a loud noise so I thought that he had gone mad. He again asked me what had brought him there. I told him that I wanted your friendship and to become successful. He replied that one who knows Allah does not need 












the love and affection of others or comfort from others.
I asked him to advise me. He told me that when you sleep, think that your death is under your pillow. When you  wake up, do not have many hopes and do not consider any sin smaller but think it is big one. If you think any sin  smaller ,then you think Allah is small and will become a sinner. I asked him, “What do you say about my stay?” he told me to go to Syria. Then I asked how I would find my livelihood there? Owaise of Qarni said, “It is very sad that their hearts are full of doubts and suspicions and they do not accept the pieces of advice.”
I asked him some more pieces of advice for me. He told, “Oh son of Huban, your father died. Adam (as), Eve (as), Noah (as), Abraham (as), Moses (as), David (as) also died. Abu Bakr (ra)  who was the first caliph died , my brother Omer (ra) also died.” then he said, “Oh Omer, god bless you.” Omer (ra) is still living. He says, Allah has informed him that Omer (ra) has passed away.
He told me that, I and you are in between the dead. He recited blessing and started praying. He advised me to follow the holy book and the right path and do not forget  death at any moment. When you reach your people , advise them and also advise mankind. Always follow the steps of the prophet, otherwise you 
will be out of the religion and be eligible for the hell. He then said some prayers and asked me to go. He said, “Oh son of Huban, you will not see me and I will not see you again, but remember me in your prayers, because I too remember you in my prayers. You go that way and I will follow this way.” I had desire to follow him for some time but he did not allow me. He wept and I also wept. I was watching him from the backside but after some time he disappeared. After that there was no news about him. The son of Huban said that Owaise of Qarni first told him about the four caliphs of the prophet.















Rabiya narrates that he went to see Owaise of Qarni and he saw him while he was performing the morning prayer. After the prayer he was busy in the glorification of Allah until the time of noon prayer. He was busy with his work until the time of next prayer and in this way he was very busy until next morning prayer.
For three days he did not eat or drink anything or even slept. On fourth night he 
slept for some time and then woke up and started hymns, in which he said, “ Oh Allah, keep me away from full sleep and full  stomach and it is enough for me and I have  to return  to you.” it is said that he never slept in the nights. He used to say that the night was for doing prostration, bowing and for standing before God. He used to keep every night alive. When people asked him, “How do they pray?” he told, “I wait for dawn before I  say ‘Subhan Allah’ in the prostration. As I want to do worship same as angels do in the sky.” When people asked him, “What is Khudo (attention) in the prayers?” He told, “If there is wound of spear on your body , you did not notice it.” The people asked him, “How are you?” how he will be, when he wakes up in the morning and if  death will allow him to be alive  upto night? When people asked him about his work, he replied, “Oh, the journey is long but no preparations at all?”
 Owaise of Qarni said that if you worship Allah and if the same is equal to the worship of all creations of Allah in the sky and earth ,but Allah will not accept the same unless you have faith in him. The people asked him further, how we have to keep faith in Allah. He said  that at the time of worship, do not think of other things, which Allah has  reserved for you. He said, “Whoever likes the following three things,  hell will be near to the nerve of his neck for him .”
1. Good food
2. Good dress
3. Sitting with wealthy people
People told Owaise of Qarni that there is one man who is sitting in the grave since 30 years and wearing a shroud around his neck and weeping. 












He said, “Take me to that person so that I can see him.” the people took him to that person and he saw a man who has become thin by weeping. He told him, “Oh man, 
the shroud and the grave have  kept you away from the Allah, and these two things are disturbing your way.” Due to his divine appearance that person was able to see these  and his condition was revealed to him. He died in the grave. So think on it, that if the  grave and shroud are seen , then other things can also be seen. It is reported that Owaise had not eaten anything or drank even water for three days. On the fourth day he got a dinar on the way. He did not take that dinar and he thought that it belonged to some other person and he went ahead to eat grass.
Then he saw a sheep and in her mouth there was hot bread and the sheep kept that bread before him. But he thought that it belonged to some other person. The sheep told him, “I am the slave of Allah like you.” then he took that bread and that sheep  disappeared. His praise and qualities are too many and great.
   In the beginning ,Shaikh Abul Qasim Gorgani was the follower of Owaise of Qarni. Owaise of Qarni says that one who knows Allah from Allah,  knows everything. He said, “Safety is in loneliness. The person who is single and alone 
and who does not think about others in his heart is safe and secure, because it is not good to think about others in loneliness. Satan (devil) will run away when two persons meet each other.” So he did not go there because there is  no need to misguide them, as those persons are busy with each other and have forgotten Allah.
Owaise of Qarni suggested keeping control on the heart so that the other person (devil) may not enter into it.
Owaise of Qarni’s sayings
  














  

1. When I asked for high respect, I got it in the service.
2. When I asked for leadership and status, I got it in the people’s advice.
  3. When I asked for kindness and service, I got it in the truth     
and right path.
4. When I asked for pride and greatness, I got it in poverty and misery.
5. When I asked for  a link, I got it in goodness and in the fear of god.
6. When I asked for fame, I got it in worship.
7. When I asked for carelessness, I got it in the trust of God.

 It is reported that the neighbours of Owaise of Qarni told him that they thought him to be a mad man. They collected some money and constructed a house for him. He used to live in that house. There was nothing in the house to eat at the time of breakfast.
   He tried to earn money by collecting seeds of 
dates and selling them. From that money he managed his food. If he collected dates, he used to sell them and that money was spent for the charity. His dress was old and not in the good condition. He made his dress from the horse skin which he used to clean himself.
He used to leave the house at the time of morning prayer and to enter the house after night prayer. Wherever he went, the children threw stones on him. He requested the children to throw small stones on him to avoid bleeding from his body and not to spoil his ablution. He was not worried about his legs but he was worried about his prayers. In his last days he met Ali Ibn Taleb (ra) and participated in the war of Seffin and died there. There is a group of people who consider themselves as Owaisia. For them there is no need of  a teacher and they do not have any source with them like Owaise of Qarni, but they are on the right path of religion due to the grace of god.
 












Owaise of Qarni has not seen the prophet but the prophet did his internal training and this is a fact. His position is very high and it is difficult for anybody to attain such a high position. Such greatness is due to the kindness and mercy of God. Whom God likes, he will be given such a great position.
His tomb is in a small village of Yemen, which is far away from capital city Sana.

































5.
Muhammed Ibn Wase

He was a leader of ascetics and worshippers and he was a learned man who acted as per the teachings. So in this way he was a perfect pious personality of his time. He was always a contented  person. May Allah bless him and there was no person like him during his time. He served many followers of the holy prophet’s companions. He met many pious personalities of his time. He has a great share in the Tariqat (mystic knowledge) and Islamic law. He used to eat dry bread by mixing it in water. He told “One who is content on this, then he will not require any thing from  mankind.” In the hymens he used to say “Oh Allah! You used to keep me hungry and naked like your friends. But I do not know the reason  how I have got such a great position similar to your friends.” When he became very  hungry, he used to visit house of Hasan of Basra and ate what ever found available , and Hasan of Basra would always welcome him at his house. He told “A successful man is one who wakes up hungry and sleeps hungry but he should not forget to remember Allah in that situation.”
One person requested  to advice him and he said “I will advice you to become the king of this world and other world after death. So you should become ascetic in the world and do not have greed and temptation with others and think that all creations are given every thing from Allah, and then he will be free from all needs and resigned from all others. In this way he will become the king of the two worlds.”
One day he told Malik Bin Dinar “It is difficult to control 
















21
the tongue than to look upon the world, and dinars, and never say any thing bad  to others.”
One day he went to Qutaiba bin Muslim and he was wearing a woolen dress .So he asked him why he was wearing such a dress but he did not reply . Upon asking a second time by Qutaiba bin Muslim, he told him “He wanted to explain about ascetic condition but could not explain the same , because  it will be praise for himself or  be a  complain against Allah.”
One day he saw his son in happy  mood  and so he asked him “Do you know who are you? I  bought your mother  for  200 dirhams and your father is worst in the whole of  mankind. So why you are so  proud?”
When a person asked him ,do you know Allah? He replied after a long  silence  “One who knows Allah  should get lost himself permanently in the  state of surprise.”
“Allah will give respect to that person who will not look other than Allah. But no-body has authority on Allah.  A true person will not be called true unless he has balance in between fear and hope.”
As per the saying of the holy prophet, “In every thing the middle path is better.”























7.
Abu Hazem al-Makki


He was leader of sincere, pious and God fearing persons. He followed Mashaiq (learned persons) and lived simple life. He was among famous sufies of his time due to his worship and observation. He lived for a long time  so he met many learned persons. Among them is one Abu Osman Makki who was his great admirer. His life and achievements are available in many books but for our guidance we are mentioning some short details of his life which are as follows.
He met many companions of the prophet like Anas Bin Malik and Abu Huraira. His sayings are very famous and solutions for any problem to solve .
Hisham Abdul Malik once asked him “Which action will give us deliverance ?” He replied him. “For the money we get and for this money we should see that it is coming from halal (right) sources and it should be spent for  halal (right) purposes only.”
Hisham asked him “How  can  we do this?” He replied “One who will desire heaven and fear  hell and wants the pleasure of Allah he should take care of it, otherwise he will not be successful in the other world after  death.” Hezam Makki’s sayings are as follows.
Avoid the world because I have heard that the worshipper who likes the world, and for this reason on the day of judgment the angels will announce that this person is one who liked the things which Allah does not like. He further continued that there is nothing in the world which will not finish because in the world there is nothing made by Allah, which will not met its end. 















Even some useless things attract  man so he neglects  the big things of the heaven.” 
     He told “All things depend upon two things.First thing that is made for us ,and other thingwhich is not made for us. So for the first thing whatever we will try to avoid  will reach us. For the other thing for which whatever we  try  to get, but it will not reach us.
He said “ If he will not pray ,then he will face many difficulties due to 
non acceptance of prayers.” He said “Oh : person, you are product of this time so you prefer saying than actions, and this is the time for the pride of knowledge and there is no importance of leaving action. So you are bad people in the best of  time.”
One person asked him “What is your condition?” He replied “My condition is to gain the favour of Allah and to keep away from  mankind. So one who gains favour of Allah will not see  mankind.”
One day he was passing near the butcher’s shop and he saw the fine meat in the shop. So the butcher asked him to take the fine meat. He replied that he had no money with him. The butcher told him “To take on  credit.” He told him “First I will to try to convince my mind for the credit then I will take it.” The butcher told him “Due to his thinking, his body became thin and the bones are visible on his body.” He told him “Inspite of this condition he is enough for the insects in the grave.”
One pious person who was on his journey for the hajj came to his house in Baghdad when he was sleeping.  He woke up and told that person “The prophet came in his dream and conveyed his message that he should not over look his duties towards his mother which is better than performing the hajj.” So he requested the  pious man to return   to his place and take care of his duties for the pleasure 













of his mother. So he cancelled his trip to Makkah and went back to his place.







































8.
Utaiba al-Ghulam

He was among pious personalities of innermost qualities and who attained perfection. His teacher was Hasan of Basra. He was popular among the pious  as well as the general persons. Once he was walking with Hasan of Basra on the bank of a river and suddenly he started walking on the water. Due to this, Hasan of Basra was surprised and asked him “How he got such a great position?” then he replied him “You are doing according to the orders given but whatever I will do as per the will and pleasure of Allah.”
After his penitent for his love with a beautiful women to whom he expressed his love to her. So the  women sent her servant and asked him “Which part of her body he had seen?” He replied “He saw her two eyes and was fallen in her love.” So  when she came to know the details of his love , she took out her two eyes and sent the same through her servant to him and informed him that the things which he liked are sent for him. When he saw the eyes and got her reply and due to this a strange condition developed on Utaiba and he went to see Hasan of Basra for his consultation and due to Hasan of Basra’s innermost qualities he started his worship and there developed great changes in him. He used to cultivate barley for himself and grind it for flour. Then he used to mix the water in the flour and dry the wet flour and after that he will make the tablets. He used to eat one piece of tablet for one week and engage himself in the worship of Allah. He used to say “He is ashamed to go to toilet daily


















due to the presence of two angels who are writing men’s good and bad deeds.”
Once people saw him in  winter in one simple shirt and his 
body was  sweating. The people asked him “Why it is so?” He replied “Long time ago some guests were in his house who took some soil from the neighbor’s wall without the permission of the owner. So from that time till now when ever I look on the wall I regret for the act of my guests and this is the reason for my sweat even though the neighbour already has forgiven me for this mistake.” Some persons asked  Abdul Wahid bin Zaid “Do you know any person who ignores others due to his frenzied condition.” He replied “Yes and asked them to wait for some time as he will come soon .” At the same moment Utaiba entered  and the persons asked him if he  met any person on the  way? And he replied “I have not met any person” but even though he was coming from the bazaar. He never ate fine food or wore fine dress. Once his mother asked him “Oh Utaiba have pity on your condition ”and he replied her “I have desire for pity on me on the Day of Judgement which is good for always for me, as this world, is only for some days. So if I face the difficulties of this world, it is better than the difficulties of the Day of Judgement.” For many nights he could not sleep and he repeatedly spoke this sentence “Oh Allah either you punish me or forgive me, and in  both situations you are my friend.”
Once in his dream, he saw a beautiful hourie who said to him “Oh Utaiba I love you so I have desire that you will not do any  thing which will cause separation for us.” He told her “He divorced the world  at the time of meeting with you I will not look at the world.”
Once some body told him that many people  used to ask about your affairs. So please show me one of your miracles. He asked him “What do you need?” That person asked for 













fresh dates  when  there was no season of dates at that time. Immediately   he gave him a bag full of dates .
One day Sammak and Zanon Masri were present in the house of Rabiya of Basra when  Utaiba entered  wearing a  new dress and he was walking proudly. So Sammak asked him how he was walking that day? He replied  “His name is Ghulam Jabbar (Slave of Jabbar) so he is walking proudly” and at the same time he became un-conscious and fell on the ground. When they approached him to check , he was already dead.
  After that some body saw him in a dream  with  his half face black and  so he asked the reason for it? He told him “Once in his student life he saw a beautiful boy with long beard and moustaches.”





























18.
IMAM Abu Hanifa


His name is Noman and his father’s name is Thabit. His position is very high in mystic knowledge (tariqat) and in  Islamic law (Shariat). In both these fields of knowledge, no one could be compared to him as he acquired great knowledge and experience during his time. Abu Hanifa met many pious persons and companions of the holy Prophet. The following are the names of pious persons whom he met.
Anas Bin Malik,
Abdullah Bin Abi Awf,
Sahl Bin Sa’d,
Amir Bin Wasila,
Abdullah Zuhri and
Imam Ja’far.
He was the teacher of the following well-known pious and learned persons.
Fuzail Bin Ayaz
Ibrahim Bin Adham
Bishr Hafi
Dawood Tai
How he got his patronymic  Abu Hanifa?
Once some women asked him, “As per Islamic law the men are allowed to marry four women, so the women should also be allowed to marry at least two men?” Abu Hanifa could not reply the question of the women at the same moment, so he told them that he would reply later. He came back to his house with great worry and trouble due to the above question, 














asked by the women.
When his daughter Hanifa saw him in that condition she asked him the reason of his worry. 
When his daughter came to know the details, she told her father that she will reply the question of the women ,but should use her name as his patronymic name as Abu Hanifa. He promised to do so. She called the women before her. When the women came there, she gave a cup to each woman and told them to put some milk in that cup. When they put the milk in the cups Hanifa mixed the milk of each cup into another big cup. Then she told the women to take back their milk into their cups. They replied that it is impossible.
Hanifa explained them, “If they have children after marriage with two husbands,  how then  they will recognize  who is the father of the child.” After hearing the answer the women were greatly surprised. They got the correct reply of their question and from that day, Imam’s name was called as Abu Hanifa. Allah gave fame to his patronymic name than his original old name.
There is a strange story that when he visited the Prophet’s tomb and said, “Assalaamu alaikum” then he heard a reply from there, “Wa alaikum assalaam, Oh! the Imam (leader) of Muslims.” So please note how fortunate he was to have such a great position. After that he went into the loneliness.
It was reported that then he turned towards Allah and left the worldly life and pleasure. He used to wear a woollen dress and saw in his dream that he was collecting the bones from the Prophet’s grave and was sorting them from each other.
He woke up and in horror could not sleep whole night. Next morning he asked the explanation of his dream to Ibn Sirin who was Prophet’s companion. He explained him, “You will reach the highest position in the knowledge of the Prophet and his Sunnah (the Prophet’s teachings) and also you will take precautionary measures and will differentiate between the 











30
false and true of sayings of the Prophet.”
Once he saw the Prophet in his dream who told him, “Oh! Abu Hanifa! You were given life to show my Sunnah. So leave your loneliness.” He was very careful and helpful. Once caliph Mansur called all the learned people of Baghdad before him but Sha’bi, who was teacher of Abu Hanifa was absent in that meeting due to his old age.
Caliph Mansur sent an agreement through his servant to Sha’bi to sign it as witness as he was the qazi (judge) of the city of Baghdad. He signed and stamped it. All other learned people also signed it. When that paper was brought before Abu Hanifa for his signature as witness on it, he asked the servant, “Where is Mansur?” The servant replied, “He is in the palace.” Abu Hanifa told him, “The caliph should come over here or we should go to the palace then only the witness would be correct.” The servant forced him to sign it because as the qazi and other learned people have already signed it as witnesses.
Abu Hanifa told him, “The action of all the persons will not be the same.” The matter was reported to caliph Mansur. He called Sha’bi in his court and asked him whether presence is necessary for the witness. He told, “Yes.” The caliph asked him, “Then why did he sign it when he did not find his presence?” Sha’bi replied, “Because I know you and I do not want to give you the trouble.” The caliph told him, “This is not correct and it is against the rules of qaziat (justice). It is better for you to leave the post of qazi.” The caliph asked his advisors for another suitable person for the post of qazi and they told him, “The following four are most suitable persons:”
1. Abu Hanifa
2. Sufyan
3. Shire
4. Mashair.













The caliph called the above four persons to his court. When they were going to the court on the way Abu Hanifa told them “I want to tell you one wise thing in this matter that I will try to avoid this post. Sufyan it is better for you to run away from here and Mashair you pretend as a mad man so that Shire will become qazi.” Sufyan ran from the way, hid himself in the boat and asked the crew of boat to hide him. He told them that if the caliph will catch him then he would cut his head. As per the saying of the Prophet, “One who becomes a judge can be slaughtered without a knife.” So they made him hide there.
The three persons went to the palace of Mansur. The caliph first asked Abu Hanifa to accept the post of qazi. He replied that he is not an Arab but he is a slave of them, so they will not accept his legal decisions. Imam Ja’far who was present there told him that this post is not inherited but it requires knowledge.
Abu Hanifa told Mansur, “I am not eligible for the post of qazi. The only logic is that he is not eligible for the post is enough. This argument has two points that whether it is true or false. If it is true then I am not eligible for it and if it is false then also I am not eligible for the post.” He told him, “Oh! Caliph! A false person is not eligible for the post of qazi to decide the cases of Muslims.” In this way he saved himself. Mashair then held caliph’s hand and asked him, “How are you and how is your son?” Mansur said, “Send him out, he seems a mad person.” Then the caliph asked Shire to accept the job. He told him, “My mind is weak.” Then Mansur told him to take care of it and asked him to accept the post of qazi. When Shire became qazi, Abu Hanifa never visited him.
It was reported that a group of boys were playing  ball and by chance the ball fell before Abu Hanifa. No boy dared to come over there to pick up the ball. One boy told the other boys that if they permit him then he will go and pick up the ball from there. He went there and rudely collected the ball














from that place.
Abu Hanifa told, “This boy is not halali (legal).” The people enquired into the matter and it was found right. The people asked him, “Oh! the leader of Muslims! How do you know that?” He replied, “If he would have been legal then he would have felt sorry.”
It was reported that one person was his debtor and his house was near the funeral place. Once Abu Hanifa’s disciple died and he went there for his funeral prayer. At that time the weather was very hot and there was no shadow except near the wall of his debtor’s house. The persons asked him to take shelter there but he replied them, “The house owner is his debtor so it is not right to stay in the shadow of his house wall.
Because the Prophet has said, ‘The benefit from the loan is interest. If I get benefit from this wall then it will be calculated as interest.’ ”
It was reported that a fire worshipper once imprisoned him. When he was in the jail, a cruel person came to him and asked him to shave the sides of his head but he  but refused. That person asked him why he is not doing it ? He replied him that if he does so, then he will become a member of that community.
If Allah will tell on the Day of Judgement to gather those persons who  sinned  with their helpers and He may give order to put them into the Hell. Abu Hanifa told him, that he does not want to become his helper.
It was reported  that he used to pray 300 rakats (one rakat is 
equal to one set of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayer) every night. When Abu Hanifa was going somewhere, a woman saw him and told another woman that this person used to pray 500 rakats every night. When he heard this, he decided to pray 500 raktas every night as per the saying of that woman.
Another day when he was going on the way some of the















boys told themselves that this man used to pray 1,000 rakats every night and so he decided to pray the same. One day one of his disciples told him that the people talk about him that he never sleeps in the night.  So from that day he decided not to sleep in the night.
When he was asked why? He told, “Allah says persons like praise of the qualities which are not in them and for this reason they will not be free from the punishment. I never sleep in the night from that day so that I may not be from that community.” He used to pray the Morning Prayer for 30 years with the ablution of Isha (evening) prayer.
It was reported that due to too much prostration corn developed on his knees like the corns of the camel’s knees. It was also reported that once he welcomed a rich man , so for this mistake he read the Qur’an for 1,000 times. It was said that for any problem, he used to read the Qur’an 40 times and due to the blessing he was able to find the solution of the problem. It was reported that Mohammed Bin Hasan was the  most handsome person. One day he looked at him and asked him to sit behind a pillar and never to  see   him again.
It was reported by Dawood Tai that he was in his company for a period of 20 years and he has not seen him without covering his head  or sitting with legs stretched out in the loneliness or in the congregation. So he asked, “Oh! the leader of Muslims! What is matter if we stretch out our legs in the loneliness?” And he replied, “It is a good thing to respect Allah in the loneliness also.”
It was reported that once he was going somewhere, he saw a boy in the 
mud and he told him, “Walk carefully otherwise you will fall down.” The boy replied him, “Oh! leader of Muslims! I am alone, if I slip I will control myself but you take care of your legs that may not slip and if it happens, then all Muslims who follow you will fall down and then it will be a  difficult situation to control them.”













The Imam  was surprised when he heard the boy’s wise talk. He wept and asked his disciples to be careful about any doubt. If they find any problem  without clear proof they should not follow him. They do not overlook his finding and this is sign of justice. There are many sayings of Imam Abu Yusuf and Imam Mohammed. Their opinion was different  in some problems.
It was reported that a rich man had enmity with Caliph Osman Bin Affan and he used to call him an unbeliever. When he heard this he asked the rich man to  come and see him. When that man came ,he told him to marry his daughter to an unbeliever. When he heard this he replied him, “You are leader of Muslims and talking to marry a Muslim’s daughter to an unbeliever, I think it is not good.” Imam told him, “Nothing would happen if you think like this, as the Prophet married his two daughters to an unbeliever.” Then that rich person understood the matter and he corrected his opinion about Caliph Osman Bin Affan. This happened due to the blessing of Abu Hanifa’s prayer.
It was reported that one day he was in a public bathroom and a man entered . The persons talked about him that he is a fake and an unbeliever of God. When he entered the  person was naked, so Abu Hanifa closed his eyes. That person asked him, “When did you lose your eyesight.” The Imam replied him, “At the time when you lost your dress.” Then Abu Hanifa said, “If you have discussion with an unbeliever  then keep two things in your mind. Either you will become an unbeliever or will be away from the religion. Because if he would say ‘If Allah wills your knowledge will guide them and it will be equal to the knowledge that is known. When that man would say ‘no’ then you will become an unbeliever and if he says ‘yes’ then you will be away from the religion.”
It was reported that Abu Hanifa said, “He would not consider the miser 
and his witness due to his miserliness as he will require more and will take more than what he deserves.”













 It was reported that for the construction of a mosque people asked him some amount as benediction (saintly gift). He felt uneasy.
The persons asked him to offer any amount as benediction, and he gave one dinar unwillingly. His disciples told him, “You are very kind and great learned man and your generosity is well-known to all so what is the reason for such a small amount you were unwilling to give for the construction of mosque.”
He replied them, “He was not worried for the amount but he was sure that halal (legal) amount will not be used for the construction”. He thought his money is legal and by giving the amount there will be doubt about his money and for this reason he was very sad for it. After some time they returned back his one dinar and they told him that the dinar is not original. He was not happy to take it back.
It was reported that once he was going to the bazaar when a small amount of soil made his dress dirty. He went to the river Tigris and washed it carefully. The people  asked him, “You told us that small filth if it is fell on the dress is permissible but why you have washed small amount of soil?”
He replied, “You are right that is legal opinion (fatwa) and this is piety or fear of God (taqwa), as the Prophet did not permit Bilal to store half
bread, but he stored food for his wives for the period of one year.” When Dawood Tai became his disciple ,he asked him what to do? He replied him, “To act upon your knowledge because  knowledge which is not acted upon, is like a body without a soul.”
It was reported that the caliph saw the angel Izrael in his dream so he asked him, “How much life is left?” He showed him his five fingers. The caliph asked the explanation of his dream to many persons but no body explained  to him clearly. He called Abu Hanifa and he explained  to him that the angel told him about the five knowledges, which no body knows. Allah 














mentioned it in the Qur’an and the meaning is as follows:
It is fact that no body knows when the Day of Resurrection will take 
place.
The knowledge about the rain.
The knowledge about what is there in the womb of a pregnant woman.
The knowledge about the activities of tomorrow.
The knowledge when a person will die.
It was reported by Sheikh Abu Ali Bin Osman Al-Jali that when he slept on the grave of Bilal he saw himself in Makkah and he watched the Prophet enter into the harem (grand mosque in Makkah) from the gate of Bani Shaiba. There was one old person with him. He ran towards him, kissed his feet and surprised to see that old person. The Prophet by his hidden knowledge understood my surprise and told me that he is the leader of Muslims. He is from your country and he is called as Abu Hanifa. It was reported by Nofal Bin Hayan that when Abu Hanifa died, he saw in his dream a plain of the Day of Judgement where all creatures were ready in the accounting place. The Prophet was sitting on the fountain of Kauther and on his right and left side , all pious persons were standing. An old man, who was very handsome and his hair and head were like snow ,was standing by the side of the Prophet. I said salam to him and asked for the water. The old man replied  that unless the Prophet permits,  he would not give the water. Then the Prophet asked him to give water to me, so he gave me a cup of water. All my friends and I drank water from that cup but it was still full. I asked, “Who is that person standing on the right side?” The Prophet replied, “He is Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and on the left side is Abu Bakr (RA).” In this way I asked him about seventeen persons. It was reported by Yahya Ma’az Razi that he saw the Prophet in his dream and he asked him  where he should see him. He replied that one can see him near Abu Hanifa.
   












His praise and endeavours are numerous and are well known, so there is no need to mention all of them.






































19.
IMAM Al-Shafe’i


He was master in both Islamic law and in the mystic knowledge (tariqat). He acquired the divine secrets. He was very intelligent and his sagacity is famous. In the Islamic law he was very famous. The world knows his qualities and conducts very well. In this chapter there is no coverage of his worship and miracles as they are so many that it requires many volumes to describe all of them.
At the age of 13 years he used to say in the harem (grand mosque of Makkah) and replied to what ever question any body  asked  him .
At the age of 15 years he started giving fatwa (legal opinions).
Ahmed Bin Hanbal was leader of the world and memorised 300,000 sayings of the Prophet. He became his disciple and was always in his service without covering his head with head dress.  For this reason, some group of persons objected him, that being a great learned man it is not good for him to sit before one young man of 25 years old  while  leaving  the company of teachers and learned mystics. Hanbal replied, “Al-Shafe’i knows the meaning of what ever knowledge we have and that which we possess with us. He knows  the meaning and explanation better than me and due to his service I came to know the meaning of Prophet’s sayings. If he was not born now, then we would have been  left alone before the door of knowledge,and the door of fiqh (Islamic law) would have been shut forever.
Due to his studies he came to know the real meaning of the 
















Prophet’s sayings and Qur’anic verses in the best possible manner , and he understood the same in the right direction as per the requirement of these two knowledges.
He was a great benefactor of Islam during that period. We know only the sayings of the Prophet but he is a sun of knowledge for the world, and was serving the humanity. Hanbal said, “The door of fiqh was closed at that time but Allah opened the door through him. He also described that he does not know any other person who did such a great favour for the Islamic religion.”
No one is equal to him in the following four knowledges:
Islamic law,
Rhetoric,
Philologist,
Dictionary.
Hanbal narrated the saying of the holy Prophet, which is as follows:
“In the beginning of every century one person will be born and learned persons will  receive  knowledge of religion from him.”
The beginning of the century started with Al-Shafe’i.
Sufyan Thauri told, “During the time of Al-Shafe’i there was no wise person other than him.” As per the saying of Bilal Khuwas when he asked Kizer’s (a name of Prophet immortalised by the fountain of life) opinion about Al-Shafe’i, he replied that he is among Outb (a category of saints comprising only four at any time in the world).
In the beginning he never attended any marriage function or party and he used to keep himself away from  mankind. He always used to be in grief and weeping . So since  the beginning (from his youth ) he was  with old pious persons. He was always in the company of Alim Rae 














and from him he got innermost favour and gradually his status increased. He left behind other learned persons of his time.
Abdullah Ansari told, “Even though he is not his follower but he is ahead among all others and due to his great status ,he is among his admirers.”
Al-Shafe’i says, “He saw the Prophet in his dream and Prophet asked him who are you boy? He replied him that he is a person of his ummat (followers). Then the Prophet called him near, put his saliva in his mouth and told him to go. He told Allah will grant his mercy and blessing on him.” In the same night, in the dream Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA) took out his ring from his finger and put that ring in his finger. Due to this, the knowledge of Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA) transferred to him. At the age of six years he joined the school. His mother was a very respectable woman from the most respected tribe of Banu Hashim. So the people used to keep their valuables  with her. Once two persons came and kept with her one box of clothes. They asked her to keep the same with her. Later one of them  came and took the  box. 
After some days another person came to see his mother and claimed for the box. So his mother replied him that other person has already collected the box from her. The person replied her that when two persons kept the box with her, then why she gave the box to one person in his absence. We told you to give the box when we  both  come together. His mother felt very sorry for her mistake. But at the same time Al-Shafe’i entered the house, enquired the details and told that person that his box is in the house.
He asked that person  why  did he come alone  and why  did  he not bring  his friend with him. So he told  him to go and bring his friend. When that person heard his reply he was surprised. The qazi’s (judge) clerk was also with him and he was also surprised to hear his argument.  Then both of them left his house.














When Al-Shafe’i became  a disciple of Imam Malik, he was 70 years old at that time. He used to stand at the door of his house with the intention of reading Imam’s letters of fatwas (legal opinions).
  If he find the letter not needing  any correction then he would ask the person to go, otherwise he used to send  the person  back to Imam Malik for  corrections. Imam Malik was reconsidering his objections and corrected the defects if any. He was happy with the action of Imam Al-Shafe’i. Once there were some differences between caliph Harun al-Rashid and his dear wife Zubaida. So she told him  that he is a hellish man. Harun al- Rashid replied her that if he is a hellish man then he will divorce her. He left her , but due to his extreme love for her, he was worried to solve this matter and so he called all the learned persons of Baghdad in his court and asked them, “Is he a hellish man?” But no person answered this question and all of them told the caliph, “ Only Allah knows  this matter.” Imam Al-Shafe’ i, even though he was very young at that time , but he was also among the learned persons who were present in the royal court of Harun al-Rashid. He told Harun that if he permits him , he would reply his question. When all other learned persons heard his reply they were surprised. They thought that he might be a mad person because when all other learned persons were unable to solve the matter  what then  will he  do?
After the permission of caliph, Imam Al-Shafe’i asked the caliph whether he is in need of him or he is in need of caliph? The caliph told him that he needs him. So Imam Al-Shafe’i asked him to come down from the throne because the status of learned person is superior to kings. The caliph came down from the throne and asked him to sit on the throne. He sat on the throne and asked the caliph to reply his question first to enable him to solve his problem. “Have you got any chance for doing any sin? Even though you had  the power of doing it but due to the fear of Allah , you escaped from it?”













The caliph replied swearingly, “Yes, I had many chances but I was always away from such sins.” Imam Al-Shafe’i told him, “You are not a hellish man.” When the ulemas (learned persons) asked him to give any proof for it, he told them that Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:
“After determination of sin, any person who avoids it due to fear of Allah then his dwelling will be in the heaven.”
All the learned men praised his wise decision and commented that if he is so clever in the young age, then just imagine his status in his youth .
It was reported that he never put any illegal morsel in his mouth during his life time. Once he camped before the army camp and for this mistake he prayed for 40 nights.
He always respected the children of Sadat (descendents of holy Prophet through his daughter Fatima). Once in the classroom he stood more than ten times to pay the respect to the boys of Sadats who were playing there.
Once a wealthy person sent some money to be distributed among the pious persons in Makkah. From that money some amount was presented to him, so he asked them, “Who is the owner of this money and for whom was  this money  sent for distribution?” They replied him that it was for distribution among the pious persons and mendicants. He replied them that he is not a pious and mendicant person so he is not eligible for the amount.
It was reported that once he came from Sana to Makkah. At that time he had 10,000 dinars with him. People  told him to buy a farm house or to buy sheep from that amount. But he camped outside Makkah and put the money on the ground. He distributed one handful of money to all the persons who came there, and by the time of noon prayer he had no money with him.















The Qaiser of Rome used to send some amount annually to Harun al-Rashid.  But one year he sent some monks and put one condition that Islamic Ulemas (learned persons) to have a debate with monks. If they defeat the monks then he will continue to pay the annual amount to Harun al-Rashid otherwise he will stop the payment. After the arrival of monks, Harun al-Rashid called all Ulemas  ( the  learned persons) and asked Imam Al-Shafe’i to start the debate.
Imam Al-Shafe’i put his prayer mat on the water and asked the monks to come on the water to have discussion with him there. The monks saw this and were surprised. They immediately accepted Islam on the spot. When this news reached to Qaiser of Rome, he told, “It was good that the person was in Baghdad. If that person would have been in Rome then all the Romans would have accepted the religion of Islam.” It was reported that he was living in Makkah since the beginning of his youth . He wore the dress of mystics  for a long time. Once he was studying the books in the moonlight near the Harem, so the people  told him to go inside the Harem and read the books in the light of Harem. But he replied them; “These lights are especially for the Harem so it is not good for me to use it for reading.”
He was not hafiz Qur’an (Koran-conner) so some people complained to the caliph, that Imam Al-Shafe’i is not Koran-conner. To check this matter, the caliph asked him to recite the Qur’an during Tarawih prayers (special night prayers) in the month of Ramadan. So during the day he used to memorise one part of the Qur’an daily and used to recite in the Tarawih prayer in the night. In this way he memorised the whole Qur’an within one month .
During his time there was one beautiful woman. He wanted to see her. For this purpose he married her for mahr















(dower) of 100 dinars. After the marriage with her and after seeing her face he paid her dower amount and divorced her.
According to the principles of Imam Hanbal, if a person has intentionally missed the prayer , then he becomes an unbeliever. But as per principles of Imam Al-Shafe’I, such persons will not become an unbeliever, instead there is severe punishment for such persons. When Imam Al-Shafe’i asked Imam Hanbal that if the person who has missed the prayer intentionally and has become an unbeliever, can such person will become Muslim again? Can he continue prayers? So Imam Hanbal replied him such person will become Muslim again if he can continue prayers. But Imam Al-Shafe’i told him, “The prayer of nonbeliever is not accepted.” Imam Hanbal was silent after hearing his reply.
Many such things are secrets of Fiqh (Islamic law) and there are many questions and answers on Islamic law. But there is no need of mentioning them in this book. The persons who are interested in this matter should refer books of Fiqh(Islamic law).
Once he said, “Many learned persons are interested in interpretation. He considers them as they do not know anything.” He also said, “He is slave of such persons who taught him good manners.” It was reported that he said, “One who teaches knowledge to a foolish person spoils the rights of knowledge. One should teach knowledge to such person who is capable of it.” He said, “If they sell the world for a piece of bread without knowing its worth then they are not the right ones.”
One person requested him for  advise, so he told him, “Do not try to accumulate wealth like others,  but try to compete them in spiritual and moral aspects. Try to be a great worshipper of Allah. They will not get any benefit from their wealth whereas you will be benefited more because of Allah’s blessings. Their














wealth will remain here in the world, they will not carry this to their grave. On the contrary, the reward of worship to Allah will help you to remain pious. We all will die one day. Let us worship Allah to have a pious soul.”
Once he left his place to find out his lost time (past time) and visited many ruins  places, mosques, bazaars and schools but he could not find it. In his search he went to a monastery and found one group of mystic persons who were sitting there. One person told him that the past time would never come back again, so take care of present time. Imam Al- Shafe’i turned towards his servant and told him, “I got my lost time so you also listen it carefully what they are telling.”
Sheikh Abu Saeed reported that what Imam Al-Shafe’i told, “I do not have complete knowledge of the world and my knowledge is not equal to the knowledge of mystic persons, and mystic person’s knowledge is not equal to one of  their teacher’s  advice in which he told them that the present time is like a cutting sword.”
At the time of his last breath he wrote his testament and also told the people standing near him, to tell one person (name suggested) to bath him. After long time that person came from Egypt after his death. The people  gave his testament to him and also explained  the details. In the testament it was written that he was in debt of 70,000 dinars so he paid the debt  to the relevant person and explained that the word  ‘‘bath” in the testament refers to pay the debt amount on his behalf. Such a wise person he was. Rabiya reported that before his death he saw in a dream in which Adam (A.S.) died and persons were taking out his body when he woke up. He went to meet some one  for explanation 
of his dream. That person told him that one great learned person will die soon and the knowledge is from Adam (A.S.). Allah says in Qur’an:
“We have taught Adam (A.S.) the names of all things.”














After his death Rafi Bin Suleiman saw him in his dream and asked him how Allah treated him? He replied him, “He was given a golden chair and pearls  were showered upon him. Allah gave him 700,000 dinars and granted His grace. He died in the year 204 A.H. at the age of 54 years.





































20.
IMAM Ahmed Bin Hanbal


His status in the worship and in the fear of Allah is very great. He was wise and very intelligent and his prayers were always accepted by Allah. Some of his enemies filed accusations against him, which were later  found false and baseless .
Once his son was explaining the tradition that Allah kneads Adam’s leaven by His hands and while explaining this he spread out his hands. So Hanbal prohibited him to do so and asked him that while explaining about the hands of Allah, not to spread out his own hands. Hanbal met many leading pious personalities of his time like Zun-noon, Bishr Hafi, Sari Saqti, Ma’ruf Karkhi. Bishr Hafi told “ He was better than me because I tried for righteous  food for myself but he struggled for his entrie family. Sari Saqti told, “ At the time of his death, he was free from all  false accusations of Mu’tazala.”
It was reported that when Mu’tazala of Baghdad became very powerful, he created a big problem for him and asked him to accept that Qur’an is a creature. For not accepting this he was given severe punishments by the caliph’s court.
When he was taken to the caliph’s court he saw a policeman standing at the gate who told him, “Oh! leader! Do not say Qur’an is a creature, be brave like me. When I did robbery and was caught by them, they flogged me 1,000 times and I was forced to accept the crime. But I was firm and  did not accept my crime and was left free from then I was successful even for my falsehood due to my patience. But you are on the right path so you must be successful in this 















matter due to patience. Hanbal told him, “He will be remembered for his advice.” When he was 
being whipped 1,000 times by the court’s men, all of a sudden his waist belt opened and was about to fall but at the same time two hands appeared there, tied his belt and disappeared suddenly. When the court’s men saw this miracle they freed him immediately.
After a  few days, he died. In spite of hard punishments and hardships he never accepted that the  Qur’an is a creature. When he was freed from the royal court, some people asked him, “What is your opinion about those enemies who gave you such severe punishments?” He replied, “They think that I am not on the right path. So all the hardships were given to me for the sake of Allah. On the Day of Judgement I will not ask any revenge for those enemies.”
It was reported that one young man approached him and told him that his mother’s hand and legs were paralysed. He requested him to do his prayers for his mother’s recovery and health. When he heard that, he started prayers for her after ablution. When the boy returned to  his home, he saw his mother was all right and she herself opened the door for her Son.
Once he was doing ablution , saw another person also sitting there for ablution. He was on the higher ground  and to pay respect he came down from there. On that person’s death someone asked him how he was? He replied, “Allah has blessed him because in his life he paid respect to Imam Hanbal.”
He used to say that once he lost the way in the jungle and he asked  a Bedouin to show him  the way. Then he started weeping loudly. Hanbal thought that he was hungry and wanted to give him some food  but he was very angry with him.
He told, “Oh! Imam Hanbal! You have no faith in Allah. So you are giving me food like Allah. But actually you are far  away from the way.” There upon Imam Hanbal thought that Allah always keep hidden the pious persons everywhere. The 













Bedouin realised his thought and told him that  pious persons are those who are blessed by Allah and whatever they say is immediate done.
If they order the whole world to become gold then the world will have to change into the gold. After this  he noticed that the entire desert was converted into the gold and there was a  divine call in which  was  heard , “He is our dear friend but if he wants to ruin the entire world then I can do the same. So you should be grateful for meeting such a great friend of mine. But after this, you will not see him again.”
During his stay in Baghdad, he never ate bread  and he said, “This land was given for trust of Muslim soldiers”. He used to bring flour from Mosil and ate the bread made of that flour. His son Saleh was qazi (judge) of Isfahan for a period of one year. He used to observe fasting during the day and was busy in worship during the nights. He never slept more than two hours during the nights. He constructed a room before his house and he used to live in that room for any needy person who should visit  and should not return  without approaching him. He was  a very pious  Qazi (judge).
Once Imam Hanbal’s servant prepared some bread by using some yeast from his son’s kitchen and presented the breads to Imam Hanbal. He asked him why is it is  soft. The servant explained   that the yeast was from his son’s kitchen. Imam Hanbal asked the servant  why he took yeast from the kitchen of Qazi of Isfahan.
 That bread was not good for him to eat and said “ Give these bread to any beggar and tell them that the bread was made from yeast of Qazi’s kitchen and flour of Hanbal is included in it.” If they need then they could take it. But even after 40 days, no beggar collected the bread. There was bad odour in them and  the servant threw the bread 
















in the river Tigris. Imam Hanbal’s fear of Allah was so great that he did not even  eat  the fish of Tigris from that day. Imam Hanbal used to say, “Do not sit with a person even if he possesses a silver collyrium.” Once Imam Hanbal went to Makkah to see Sufyan Thauri to listen  traditions (sayings of holy Prophet) from him. He used to visit him daily to hear the traditions. But one day, he was absent in his meeting. Sufyan Thauri sent his servant to his house to enquire the reason of his  absence . When the servant reached his house, he saw that he was naked as he had given his dress to the washerman.
The servant told him to take some money from him and purchase a new dress, but he did not accept his offer. He told him to sell his handwritten book and to bring ten yards of jute so that he can prepare one dress for himself. The servant asked whether he can accept silk but Imam Hanbal did not accept this and asked him to bring only the jute .
 It was reported that one of his disciples came to his house as guest. So he brought a pot of water before him. But it was kept in the same condition till morning. In the morning, he asked him why it was kept in the same condition. The man replied him and asked  what he was supposed to do with the water pot. He told him that it was kept before him for ablution and praying during the night. So why has he not used it? 
One labourer used to work for him. At the time of Maghrib prayer (prayer after sun set) when he was leaving his house, he asked his disciple to give him some extra  money  more than what he was getting as his daily wages. The disciple gave more money to the labourer but he refused to take it and accepted only his daily wages amount. So Imam Hanbal told his disciple to follow him and again  give him  so that he may accept it. He was not greedy for more money but he may  accept more  outside.
It was reported that one of his old disciples took some soil from the highway and used that on the house wall. That highway belonged to Muslims, and  for this mistake he dismissed 











him from his circle of disciples.
Once he  mortgaged his basin with the shopkeeper. At the time of redeem the shopkeeper kept before him two basins and asked him to take any one whichever he liked as he forgot which was his basin. Upon hearing this, Imam Hanbal kept silent and left the place without collecting his basin even though he cleared the dues of the shopkeeper. This was due to his fear of Allah that he did not collect the basin from the shopkeeper as he (shopkeeper) had forgotten that which basin was his. 
Imam Hanbal was anxious to see Abdullah Bin Mubarak and one day he visited his house. Upon his arrival  his son Saleh informed him about his arrival, but Imam Hanbal became silent and did not come out  to see him. When his son asked him the reason , he replied , “Because I thought that after meeting him it will be difficult for me to  apart from him due to his politeness, so I decided to meet him at a place from where I may not be separated from him.”
He tried to explain the Islamic laws for the matters related to mystic knowledge he used to send the persons to see Bishr Hafi. He always said “I asked Allah for His fear so Allah gave me too much fear and for this reason there was fear for the loss of wisdom.”
He said, “Allah told me that I can come near Him  to  reading  Qur’an.” People asked him, “What is sincerity?” and he replied, “To keep away from the difficulties of action is called sincerity.” And “The trust is to keep firm confidence in Allah”. When people asked him, “What is pleasure?” He replied, “To hand over all the affairs to Allah is called pleasure.”
When the persons asked him  the meaning of love,  he told them to ask  Bishr Hafi. During his life  time he did not reply this question.
He was asked “What is asceticism?” Imam Hanbal explained, “For the general person’s asceticism is to keep away 













from haram (illegal) things and for the pious person’s asceticism is to desire for more and more halal (legal) things. To keep themselves away from all the things which keeps a  man  away  from Allah. This is asceticism of mystic persons.”
When he was asked about the ignorant mystic persons who were sitting in the mosques in trust of Allah, he explained , “They are mistaken because the knowledge caused them to sit in the mosques.” When the persons told him further that were they sitting in the mosques for the sake of getting  livelihood , he replied, “There is no group in the world which is not seeking for  livelihood.”
At the time of his death, his son asked him, “How are you?” He replied, “There is no time to reply so pray for me to end my life with faith in Allah because  Satan is telling me that anybody who leaves the world with faith is most sorrowful thing for him. So I am not confident till my last moment of life that I will leave this world with faith in Allah. Oh Allah! bless me,” and by saying this he left this world.
When his funeral procession started  many birds flew over there, fell on it and died. By seeing this, 2,000 persons of fire worshippers and many others accepted Islamic religion. This happened due to his prayers in favour of nonbelievers. One pious person told that Imam Hanbal prayed for two things during his life, which are as follows: “Oh! Allah! Give faith to the nonbelievers.” “Oh! Allah! Do not take back faith from the believers.” The effect of his second prayer was seen during his lifetime as Allah did not take back faith from believers and  the effect of first prayer was seen upon his death.
Muhammad Bin Khuzema explained that he saw him in his dream when he was cripple, so he asked him  where he was going. He replied that he was going to Darus-Salam. Then he asked him further  how Allah blessed him? He told him, “In his lifetime he has faced many hardships and punishments for not saying Qur’an as  a creature. Due to this














reason Allah blessed him and Allah gave him great rewards. Allah asked me to recite the prayer which Sufyan Thauri taught me and I recited that prayer there”. The meaning of the prayer is as follows: “Oh! Allah! Every thing is in your control and you are having command of all the things with you, so allow me these things and do not ask what I need.” Then Allah told me, “Oh! Ahmed! This is heaven now enter into it.” Thus he entered  heaven.



































23.
Abu Solaiman al-Dara’i


He was a famous saint and was master in Islamic law and mystic knowledge. Due to his kind nature he was called Rehan Quloob which means sweet basil of hearts. He was from Dar al-Malik so he was called Dara’i.
One of his disciple Ahmed Hawari narrates that one night he prayed in a private place and  felt very peaceful  with it and when he explained this to his teacher Abu Sulaiman Darai, he was told  “Oh : you are so old but you do not know the condition of worship in the private or public place, and in both these places there is nothing which will stop the worship of Allah.”
He used to say that one night after Eisha prayer he could not raise his one hand due to the  cold  that night so he put one of his hand in the armpit. In that night he heard a divine call in his dream in which Allah told him “He rewarded for raising one of his hand and if he would have raised the another one then we will have given the reward for that hand too.”
After that he made it his habit to pray with two hands during the winter seasons. He said one night due to drowsiness his time for daily round of recital was over and he saw in his dream a houri which told him “Since 500 years she is adornment  for you but you are in a state of negligence.” After that  warning  he woke up and completed his daily round of recital.
He said one night he saw a houri in his dream. Houries 
















forehead was illuminated. I asked why  is it  so bright and shining? She replied him “One night due to fear of Allah you were weeping and due to the weeping there were tears in your eyes. Those tears were applied  on my face as powder and for this reason ,there is brightness and shine on my forehead from that day .”
He said he used to eat bread with a spread of salt on it but one day he ate bread with salt and sesame . For this he got punished  for one year and due to this punishment there was no peace in his worship.
He  used to borrow some money from his friend for his daily expenses  and one day that friend told him when your desires will end? Since that day he stopped asking any thing from  mankind.
He said “He thought the  caliph was a bad man but he never said this to the people in this matter. So that people may think me sincere and truthful and for this reason I will leave this world in insincerity .”
He told that there was a  person in Makkah who did not drink other than Zam Zam water so I asked him “If the well of Zam Zam will dry, then which water he will drink.?” He replied “Allah will reward you for giving me advice. Since many years I have great respect for Zam Zam water. So I will finish this respect from today onwards.”
Some persons asked  Saleh bin Abdul Karim which  is good in the following.
Hope and fear. He replied “Both are good but hope is better than the fear. When this saying was reported to Abu Sulaiman, he said “He thinks that the foundation of worship is on the fear because hope will keep us away from the worship. The foundation of religion and world is on the fear.
So when there is control of hope on fear then hearts will not work properly. If there will be increase of 















fear ,then the worship will also increase.” He said  that Luqman advised his son “Fear Allah in such extent that there will be no disappointment from the grace of Allah and do not keep too much hopefulness for which you will be out of fear from the punishment.”
Wet dream is a  curse and  is due to too much eating.Too much eating  will cause the following six problems. There will be no interest in  worship. Matters of wisdom will not be remembered.There will be no kindness. Worship will become a burden.There will be increase of human desires. There will be no time for worship in the mosques due to too much visit of toilets. One who has control on  hunger is a good habit and Allah grants this habit to his friends only. Because hunger is filled of next world and the key of this world. The hungry man’s  needs of his religion and necessities of this world are fulfilled.
Self-denial and humility causes softness in the heart and on that person there will be revelation of heavenly knowledge. One loaf of right (Halal) food in the night is better than the whole day’s worship. He said “The man whose heart is bright will not like worldly desires. Because that light will separate him from this world and take him towards Allah.”
He said “One who will return  from the goal will not be successful. One who gets some sincerity in  life, then he will find happiness. The sincere people will be kept away from doubts. The true people are  when they want to explain the condition of their hearts their tongues will not help them.
There are some persons who are in compromised condition of Allah but feel endurance as repentance for themselves. Because in that condition, man will claim for  repentance. But the compromised  condition relates the willingness of Allah so the repentance relates with the man and compromise relates with Allah.” The meaning of compromised condition is that there should be no desire of heaven and no fear of 














punishment.  He said “I like  much compromise   so if Allah sends every body to hell, then all will go there helplessly but I will accept it with happiness.” To leave egotism is called humility. The person who is called mystic will ignore the things which keep him away from Allah. Sign of  a mystic is he who will not desire costly things compared to the cheaper things.
The world only creates  problems. He told the mystic teaches that all problems are from Allah, so leave all things except Allah. He said  that hunger is a  must for  worship.
He said “ To think over worldly matters will bring difficulties in the next world. If we take lessons then our knowledge will be increased. Thinking will increase our fear of Allah. The need of  the other world is to shed tears  with  deliberation of our hearts.” He said “ The loss of wasting of life is  that if we weep all our lives,  it will not cover the loss. ”
He said “Momin (faithful) is one who keeps his heart away from the hardships of the world and busy himself in the worship of Allah and shed tears in the fear of Allah.”
He said “If a man busies himself in  worship, then in the meadows of heaven, the angels will plant trees for his each and every worship. When the man ceases his worship then they also finish their work there. One who leaves all his human desires truly, then he will deserve the reward from the Allah.”
One who will not find pleasure in worship in this world ,then there will be no reward for such worship in the next world. Because the sign of acceptance is the pleasure of worship. The last stage of  a mystic saint is equal to the first  stage of  saints who resigned themselves to  fate.
He said “Allah grants such a grade to the pious persons in the dream, which non-pious persons will not find in their prayers.” When the inner  sight of pious men works then the outer sight will be ceased. So he will not see other than Allah. 













If we leave both the worlds to Allah then there is possibility of nearness of Allah. Mystic knowledge is near silence.
He said “ If our heart is bright with remembrance of Allah ,then there will be no need of desires for us. One who suffers difficulties in worship then the same source will become salvation for him.” He told “ Nothing  is better than endurances.”
There are two kinds of endurances.
One should be content for the things which we do not desire,  and second to be content for the things which we desire for us. For Allah has prohibited  this for us.
He said “ I ruined myself to such extent that the 

world could not distress me. One who has control over his soul then he will get nearness of Allah and he will deserve  heaven.”
He said “ The person who repenteus then Allah will keep his secrets.
He said to his disciple “ If your friend  when in anger will say some thing against you, then you should  not be angry with him  or  reply  harshly because it is possible that your friend will be more harsher than you.”
Upon his experience the disciple told him  that his saying was correct and practical.
Junaid Baghdadi  said he used to be very careful when he heard some sayings of the mystic saints and unless he checks  two references from the Quran and traditions of the holy prophet, then he would not act upon them. He also got some knowledge from Mazlijat. He used to say in hunger “Oh. Allah such a  person is not good for your service unless he  will  act on your commandments.” At the time of his death the persons told him “ You are going to see Allah who is most beneficent and merciful so please advice  us.” He told “ I am going to see Allah who counts our small sins, and also who punishes us for our greater sins, ” and by saying this he left this world.
















Somebody asked him in the dream, how Allah has blessed him? He replied Allah granted his mercy and blessing but my fame in that world was not good for me.



































24.
Mohammad Ibn Sammak


He was great worshiper and mystic saint as well as a great preacher. He was popular in  private as well as in  public.
  Maruf Karqi was a great admirer of his good preaching. The caliph Haroun Al-Rashid was also his great admirer , who told him “Oh  Haroun, honour of mysticism is a  great honour.”
  He used to mention the meaning of humility which is as follows. “The man should  keep himself low and he also mentioned  the example of persons who  passed away from the world are like medicines from which the persons were used to get cured but the example of persons of present time are  sick and are making healthy persons unhealthy.”
He said “In the past, the preachers think that  preaching is  a difficult task, is the  same like the persons of present time which  find  it difficulty to act upon the knowledge. In the present time there is shortage of learned people just  like the shortage of preachers in the past.”
Ahmed Huwari said once he took his urine to the doctor when he was ill and the doctor was a fire worshiper. When I was returning  and met a pious person on the way  who  asked me from where I was coming ? When I explained  to him  then  he told me; “It is very strange that Allah’s beloved person is seeking help from his enemy. So tell him to put the hand on place of pain and recite this verse.”
















“Awouzo Billahi Minash Shaitanir Rajim Wa Bilhaqqi Nazalna Wa Bilhaqqi Nazal.” So when I came back to him ,I explained the  events which happened on the way. He recited the verse and put the hand on the place of pain and he  recovered from the illness immediately and told him he was Khizer (as). During  his last days he told “Oh :Allah at the time of doing sin I used to love your beloved friends so for this reason help me and forgive me.” When the persons asked him to marry,  he replied it was difficult for him to face two Satans (devils).
Upon his death the people  asked him in the dream ,how Allah blessed him and he replied them “Allah blessed him but he could not get the position of persons who are married in the world who suffered difficulties to maintain them.”































25.
Aslam Al-Tusi

He was a famous saint and he  worshiped a lot  and devoted much attention to mystic exercises during his time. He used to act upon the traditions strictly so he was called Lisan Rasool which means the  tongue of the prophet.
Once he was going on the camel and Isaque Bin Zaheriya was holding the camel’s bridle until  they reached Naishapur. He was wearing a  woolen  shirt  and a felt cap  and  he was carrying  a bag of books  on his shoulder.
His preaching was so impressive that 50,000 persons left their lives of sin  and followed the right path.
He was imprisoned and punished severally for the period of two years on the charge of not saying that  Quran is  a creature. In the prison he used to take bath  every friday  and he used to go to the jail gate but he was  sent  back by the jail guards . Upon his return he used to say “Oh. Allah I have fulfilled my duty so you do whatever you like.”
When he was released from  jail  the ruler Abdullah Bin Zaher was in Naishapur and all courtiers were present in his court to pay him their respect. The ruler asked the courtiers, “ Has any famous persons not come over there to pay their respect to him.” The persons replied him  that two persons were absent and they are Ahmed Harab and Muhammed Aslam. Because both are great learned men and worshipers and they never visit the court to pay their respects to the ruler. Upon hearing this the ruler told the courtiers that he will visit 
















them and pay his respect to them.
When he first visited Ahmed Harabi’s house and he was  much  engrossed and , raised his head and said  him “Oh, Abdullah you 
are very handsome so don’t waste your youth and handsomeness in the disobedience of Allah.”
He reached the house of Muhammed Bin Aslam and due to the Friday prayer  preparations , he did not invite him into his house, but Abdullah Bin Zaher stayed outside  on his horse back waiting for him till the end of his Friday prayer.
When he came out of his house, Abdullah Bin Zaher got down from his horse and kissed his feet and said “Oh. Allah as I am a very bad person so your beloved friend is my enemy. As he is your beloved friend to whom I love, so for his sake, please forgive me.”
He left Tosi and settled down in Naishapur and the mosque in which he used to worship become holy. Since  he resided in Tosi for many years,  he is called Tosi. But he is from Arabic origin. One pious person in Rome saw in his dream that Satan has fallen down from the sky and due to his fall, the  ground where he was fell was pressed down.
So that pious person asked the Satan “Why it happened to him?” The Satan replied him “Due to expectoration of Aslam Tosi,  after ablution and due to fear of that sound I fell down from sky to the ground.” 
There was a canal of water in front of his house but he never used the water  as he thought that it was constructed for  public purposes. When the water of canal  dried up,  he pulled  water from the well and filled the canal,  he collected only one bottle of water .
  He used to help beggars by taking money on  loan  from others. Once a jew demanded his loan  suddenly. At that time he did not have any money  with him . At that time he was  sharpening  his pencil and its one part was laying 













on the ground . He picked it up and gave it  to the jew and asked him to go.
   When the jew saw  it was converted into  gold. For this reason the jew thought  that in the religion of Islam  there are such great saints  so it can not  be  wrong religion and he became Muslim immediately .
Some body asked  Abu Ali Farmedi while  preaching, that learned persons are heirs of the holy prophet so mention the names of such great personalities. He then pointed towards Aslam Tosi and told him they are like him.
When he was ill in Naishapur , his neighbour saw him in his dream and he told him,  “Today I will be free from the worldly grief and sorrow.”
When he  woke up and he went to his house to seek  interpretation of his dream, he had  already left this world. Upon his death the people  covered his dead body with his blanket which he used to cover his body during his life time. At the same time two women who were walking on the road, told “Oh, sorrow  on this day Muhammed Aslam left this world  for  this world could not deceive him and he took with him  his excellence   and qualities.”

























31.
Fath Al-Mauseli

He belongs to great category of saints and he used to love the worship of Allah and hate mankind. Somebody told to a saint  that Fathe Al- Mauseli is ignorant. That saint replied him “As he left  the worldly affairs, so there is no such great learned person like him.” Once in the late night Siree Saqti went to see him but the royal policemen thought he was  a thief and caught him. In the morning all prisoners were ordered for the execution. When he came near the executioner , to be executed, the executioner  stopped , and when he was asked the reason for it.
He told them “An old man is standing before me and prohibiting me  to do so as  he is Fath Al-Mouseli.” So Siree Saqti was freed  and he went away with Fateh Al- Mouseli.
Once he put his hand in the blacksmith’s furnace and took one hot piece of iron from there and said “This is called truth.” Once in his dream he asked Ali Ibn Talib (ra) to advice him so he told him “For the sake of charity it is good for the rich persons, for the humility of poor persons  it is much  better that the poor persons should hate the rich persons.”
One poor young man met him in the mosque and  told him “I am a traveler so I have a right over the local residents and  I will die in a certain place by tomorrow so please arrange for my convalescence bath and bury me in these old  clothes.”
So the next day he went to the  place mentioned  and  found the young 


















man’s dead body,  so as per the advice of the young man he buried him in the grave yard and  when he was leaving the place he heard a call from the grave  saying  “Oh : Fathe Al-Mousali if I got the nearness of Allah then I will give you reward 
for your service for me.”
He also said “To live in the world in such a way that life should become eternal.”
  Once when he was weeping  blood passed from his eyes instead of tears. So the people  asked him why he wept so much. He told them “Due to fear of sins.”
Somebody sent him fifty dirham as present  and told him “As per tradition of the prophet if some body gets  some thing without his desire then he should accept it, otherwise it will be regarded as ungratefulness of Allah’s grace.”
When he heard this ,he took one dirham so that there will be no ungratefulness. He said “He acquired knowledge from Abdals (an order of saints) for a period of 30 years and they advised me to keep away from  mankind and eat less.”
“As the patient dies  we stop him giving food and water. So  without knowledge, wisdom and the advice of saints, the hearts of mankind will die.”
He asked a clergy which way that leads to god? He replied to search it any where with attention and you will find it every where. The mystic person’s every talk and action is from Allah. He will seek help only from Allah. One who acts against his soul will become friend of Allah. One who is a seeker of Allah, he will not be a seeker of the world.
Upon his death somebody saw him in the dream and asked him “What has  Allah done with him? He replied “Allah blessed him with his mercy and told him as you  being  afraid of sins,  you used to weep so much, so we have ordered the angels not to write any of your sins.”















32.
Ahmad ibn Abi ‘l-Hawari


He was a famous saint of Islamic law and mysticism. He possessed many other qualities in him and as per the saying of a writer,  he was sweet basil of Syria.
He was a disciple of Suleiman Darai and he also acquired knowledge from Sufiyan Bin Ayenya. There was much effect in his preaching. After attaining knowledge he used to busy himself  in the study of books but  later  he threw  all books in the river and he said “After obtaining the goal, there is no need of logic and guides”.
But some persons say his knowledge is due to the ecstacy. He agreed with his teacher Suleiman Darai that both should not disagree in any matter. Once  when Suleiman was in  ecstacy, he went to him and told “Oven is hot and so it will be done as per his order?.” But Suleiman was in  ecstacy, told him to go and sit there in the oven. So  he went  and sat in the oven. After some time when Suleiman was remembered , he searched for  him and  found him in the oven. When Suleiman asked him to come out,  he left that  the oven  but fire did not affected him.
He said “If a person  did not regret  by heart and if it is only  oral,  then it is useless. If there is no effort in  worship and in the mystic exercise,  then there is no escape from the sins.” After this  there will be possibility of friendship and one will get the sight of Allah. Mystic knowledge increases as per 


















he wisdom. The persons who have fear of Allah will depend upon hope. It is good to weep for the waste of time.The mystic’s enemy is the love of the world. One who does not know his soul, he will become proud. There is no big problem compared to carelessness and hard heartedness.
The prophets thought death is not good  because it will discontinue the remembrance of Allah. One who likes worship, such person will become the  beloved of Allah. One who loves Allah to get his undeserved favour then he will become polytheist. One who loves Allah without any desires then he will become his beloved one.































34.
Abu Torab al-Bakshi


He was great pious personality from Khorasan and also performed forty hajjs and for long time he did not take any rest. Once during  prostration he slept in the holy Harem Makkah (grand mosque of Makkah) and saw many hourries in the dream who were interested in him but he told them “He is too much busy in the worship of Allah so how  will he  look after them.” But the hourries replied him “If other hourries will know that he is not interested  then they will make fun of them.”
Upon hearing this Redwan (the guard of heaven) told them “He will not see all of you now but on the day of judgement we can meet him there.” Ibn Jala said “He acquired knowledge from many pious personalities and met 300 pious persons but I think that there are only four of them who are great pious persons and among them Abu Torab is on the top .”
When he reached holy Makkah he was very happy  and when I asked him “What is the arrangement of eating there?” He replied “Some time he eats at Basra or at Baghdad and some time he used to eat in Makkah.”
When he will see any defects in his friends then he used to pray for their repentance and used to start more efforts.
He used to say “Due to his  poor luck  such defects were found in them.” He told his disciples “Do not do any work of hypocrisy.” Once , one month of starvation passed on and  his disciples being impatient, one of 

















them  touched the skin of melon so he told him “You will not get mysticism. Because I have promised with Allah that I will not touch  Haram (illlegal) things.”
In my entire life  in the jungle  I desired to eat bread and egg, and once I forgot the way and reached a place where the people of caravan were crying. When they saw me they caught me and said that I had stolen their goods and they started to attack me with their knives.
But one old person  who recognized me told them “He will not steal the goods as he is a great pious person.” When they heard this , all of them asked me to forgive them. Then I told them “I have no objection for this trouble because my soul had undergone severe punishment of shame today.”
Then the old man took me to his house and presented egg and bread. When I was reluctant to eat the  food,  I heard a divine call  which  said “As you got the punishment for your desire so now you can eat this. But the desire of your soul will be fulfilled after it will be punished.”
Once he was traveling in the jungle with his disciples and there was need of water  for drinking and ablution. So all of them requested him in this matter. Hence he marked a line on the ground and from that place a canal started immediately .
Abbas reported that he was with him in the desert and one of his disciple wanted  water for  drinking so he hit his foot on the ground ,then a spring of water appeared . Another disciple told him that he needs a cup to drink the water so he hit his hand on the ground then a white cup appeared there and that cup was with us till we reached Makkah.
He asked with Abbas “What is your opinion about revelation and miracles of your disciples.? He replied “Very few people believe in this matter.” He further said “One who















will not believe this , he will become disbeliever.”
  He used to tell that once in the jungle in the dark night upon seeing one dangerous and tall gipsy I asked him are you jinn or man? But that person told me “Are you a believer or non-believer ? When I told him that I am a Muslim then he told me “A Muslim will not  be afraid other than Allah?”. Then I thought that it was warning from Allah.
Once I saw a man in the jungle who was traveling without any conveyance and  there was nothing with him so I thought that there is no greater  person than him as he had complete faith in Allah. When I asked him about lack of things with him,  he replied me “One who had faith in Allah will not require any thing with him.” He said “For a period of thirty years he did not borrowed any thing from others or given any thing to any body.”
When the people  have asked to explain  further  he told them “ Some one  invited him but he did not accepted his invitation and as  punishment he did not eat  anything for fourteen days.”
He said “A true person is one who feels pleasure of action before action is done. Sincerity is an action in which there is pleasure of worship.”
He said  that the  mystic should  not  love the following three things .
1.The soul
2.The life
3.The wealth
We can get peace and pleasure only in the heaven. For realization of Allah there are seventeen stages among them the higher one is trust in Allah and lowest one is acceptance.
The meaning of trust in Allah is to be grateful for the religion of Allah and if anything one does not get, then he should be grateful for it. But one should always get  drown in the remembrance of Allah.













He said “Allah created the learned men for the guidance of the mankind.”
The meaning of richness is that  one should  not  to desire  anything. The meaning of Faqr (indigence) is a needy person. Some body asked him if you have any desire for you? He replied “I do not have any desire with Allah so I am happy for his approval and so Allah can keep me in any condition he likes.”
What ever  a Darwesh (Mystic person) gets is his food and which ever thing that covers his body is his dress. The place where he resides is his house.
He  died in the desert of Basra and after many years a caravan passed  by  and noticed that a man is standing with his staff and looking in the direction of Makkah and his lips were dried but no animal passed  him.






























39.
Hamdun al-Qassar


He was jurist of Islamic law as well as scholar of prophet’s traditions and also he was great saint of mysticism. In mysticism he attained a great position. His teacher was Abu Torab al-Nakhshabi but he himself was teacher of Sufiyan Sauri and Abdulah Bin Mubarak. His followers are called Qasari.
 His Taqawa (fear of Allah) was great and once he was with his friend when was dying in the night . Upon his death he put out the lamp and said “The deceased was the owner of the lamp in his life but now after his death his heirs are owners. So it is not good to lite the lamp without their permission”.
In Neshapur he met a young man named Saleh and asked him  “What are requirements  of bravery and courage? So he (Saleh) replied him “My bravery demands me to wear the dress of mysticism and follow their ways. The bravery required from you is to take down the dress of mysticism and in this way by remembrance of Allah,  you can attain good position, so that the world may not attract you.” Upon attaining great fame the people  asked him for  preaching so he replied them “His preaching will not be good for mankind , because he is a lover of the world and the preacher must have effect to guide the mankind, then he should preach. He should have sequence in his preaching and in his condition there should be divine help for him.”
The people asked him “Why were  the styles of preachers who had passed away from the world so effective .” He replied 
















“Because they want to propagate the religion of Islam and want to control the soul in their preaching.”
He said “The love of Allah is better than  mankind. Do not disclose  secret matters. Always sit in the company of pious persons. Keep away from the company of ignorant persons and sit in the company of learned persons”.
He said “Asking for more will cause difficulties. To think that the  soul as better will create pride. If one who follows his soul, he will become blind, so he will be away from the right path. Always think yourself as worst and due to fear do not look at sottis person because there will be affected from him.”
Always aim at  hope and fear. With humility you will have indigence. The meaning of humility is  not to think others lower than yourself.
Over eating is cause of diseases and will make problems for the religious practice. He said “One should think himself lower so that world may respect him.”
Abdullah Bin Mubrak said that he advised him “He should not be angry with any body for the sake of matters of the world.” Some body asked him “What is definition of the servant? He told “To love Allah and his worship.”
The meaning of Zuhd (mysticism) is to be content for what ever one gets and do not desire more than that. The meaning of trust is to look at Allah for settlements of his debts other than mankind. But before surrendering all our affairs to Allah one should also try his level best and see all his means and sources, so he should check out in this matter.”
The following three things  which  Satan will be happy with .
1. For the murder of pious person.
2. For the death of Muslims  in the  state of disbelief.
3. From the escape from Darweshi (mysticism).















Abdallah Bin Mubrak says he requested him in his illness to advice his (Hamdum al Qassar’s) children ? And he said “He is 
afraid of their  state of  Darweshi (mysticism) and so he is much concerned about this as they follow it properly or  their wealthy state.”
He advised Abdullah Bin Mubrak at the time of his death to bury him among the women and he told this and died.


































40.
Mansur ibn ‘Ammar


He was a  great saint from Iraq who was famous for revelation and preaching. For this reason many  saints described his qualities. The reason of his fame is that once he found  a paper on the way on which was written Bis Milla Hirrehman Hirrahim.(In the name of Allah the most beneficent and merciful). For the sake of respect he made  the paper  into a pill and swallowed it and in the same night he heard in his dream in which Allah told him “He will widen the means for his wisdom and sagacity as he respected his name.”
After that for a long time he was busy in the preaching and propagation of Islam. A wealthy person sent his slave to the bazaar to bring some thing for him  but the slave joined the meeting in which he was preaching. There was a poor Darwesh (mystic person) so Mansur told the gathering to pay four dirhams to that Darwesh and for this he will pray for them for their four wishes. The slave who was going to the bazaar with four dirhams gave the four dirhams to the Darwesh. Upon this Mansur asked the slave “Which prayers he wanted.”
The slave told him “First he wanted to be free and second may Allah grant repentance for his master, and third he should get reward for helping the Darwesh  so he may be  returned  his four dirhams. Fourth Allah may bless him and the persons who were present in this meeting.”
So accordingly Mansur prayed for the above wishes of the slave. When the slave reached  the house of his master, he was very angry with him and asked him the reason 















of  his delay.? So the slave told him the details and upon hearing the story he freed him and paid him also four hundred dirhams and he  repented. In that night the master saw in the dream in which Allah told him “Inspite of your bad characters I have blessed you and your slave and the persons who were present in that meeting and Mansur Amar.” During his preaching some body presented him some lines of poetry and the meaning of which is as follows :
 “ One who is not pious , but he is advising others for the pious path is like a doctor who himself is patient but he is treating the other patients. ”
One night he was passing from a house and heard a voice of hymns “Oh ,Allah , I have committed sins not due to disobedience but due to fraud of the Satan and soul, so forgive me due to your grace and kindness.” When he heard this he read the following Quranic verse in the un-controlled condition.
“Oh : the people of faith protect yourself, your family members and your soul from the fire of hell. The men and stones are the fuel of the hell.”
In the next morning when he was passing  by  that house and he heard some body was weeping so he asked the reason . They told that some body recited one verse at the door during the night and when the boy heard the same and due to fear of Allah he was died. When he heard this he repelled “He was killer of that boy.”
Caliph Haroon Al- Rashid asked him “Who is  the greatest  learned person in  mankind.? And who is a great ignorant man ?”. He replied “The greatest learned person is one who is obedient and having fear of Allah. The greatest ignorant man is one who is  poor and a  sinner.” “The heart of a  mystic saint is the center of remembrance of Allah. The heart of a person who loves the world will be the centre of greed and desires.’’
  He told further “There are two kinds of mystic persons.” First  who himself takes interest in the efforts and mystic 














exercise. Second is that person who for the pleasure of Allah joins the way of rightness and do worship.
How does  wisdom act in the following persons.
1. He said wisdom speaks the language of affirmation in the heart of mystic persons.
2. The wisdom speaks the language of explanation in the heart of ascetic person.
3. In the worshipper’s heart it speaks the language of guidance.
4. In the heart of followers it speaks the language of thinking.
5. In the heart of learned persons it speaks the language of remembrance of Allah.

The best person is one whose occupation is worship and his wishes and desires are Darweshi (mysticism) and loneliness and he will think about death and life after the death and who always thinks for repentance.
He said “The heart is a source of light and if the desire of the world enters into one’s heart then that light will end  in him and darkness will cover it.” One who follows his soul  will kill himself in this way. One who is not patient on his difficulties,  will face difficulties in the next world. One who left  worldly matters and loves Allah then he will never face any grief, and the silent man will not face any apology.
   We should keep away from any sin and it is better for us, otherwise we will become a great sinner.
Upon his death Abu Hasab Sherani saw him in his dream and asked him how Allah blessed him? He told “Allah blessed him and asked him to do praise and eulogy for him in presence of angels same as he used to praise and eulogy for him in the other world.”















41.
Ahmed Bin Al-Antaki


He was among famous learned personalities and he was a firm believer in Allah. Due to his long life he met many saints and he saw the periods of many pious persons. He was famous for his wisdom and physiognomy. So the great pious person Suleiman Dari called him the detective of heart. He left behind many of his sayings.
Some body asked him “Do you have fondness of Allah”. He replied “Fondness is required for the absent one, but Allah is present for every moment.” He told there are three stages for the knowledge of Allah”.
First is to prove the oneness of Allah.
Second  is to leave every thing other than  Allah.
Third  is to think that no body can fulfill the duties of Allah because,  unless Allah grants the light of knowledge, no body can get the light of knowledge.
The sign of love of Allah is to reduce his worship but to increase more thinking about Allah and to sit silently in the loneliness. Not to feel joy for the happiness and also not to be dishearted for any grief. He said “Prophet Younus (peace be upon him) thought that Allah will not be angry with him, but Allah sent a great difficulty on him.”
One should seek the company of pious persons with great respect. He told “There are four ways of mysticism.”
1. To have faith in Allah.
2. To be away from the mankind.
















3. To speak sincerely.
4. To bear the hardships of endurance for the right way.
   A person will have fear and shyness according to his level of knowledge of Allah. The silence is a tool of cleanliness of the heart. The wise person is one who is grateful for the grace of Allah. He said “Belief is the gift of light of Allah with which one can observe the affairs of the next world as there will be no curtains for him.” He advised for the worship of Allah by keeping away from mankind  while  contemplating    on  Allah.”
For the cleanliness of heart, the following five things are required. 

1. To seek company of pious persons.
2. To read holy Quran.
3. Starvation.
4. Night prayers.
5. Weeping in the morning time.

The name of justice is firmness.
One, the justice which is done with mankind and second, justice which we do with Allah. It means to obey Allah’s orders with firmness. He says  Allah says “Your wealth and children are problems for you”. But we ourselves are more 
problem makers than wealth and children.” He used to teach his followers in the best possible way. One night suddenly his 29 disciples came over to his house. So he asked to spread  cloth for them  on the ground for eating bread  and put pieces of bread on it as there was shortage of bread in the house at that time. Then he asked them to sit and eat the bread and he took away the lamp from there. After some time he brought the lamp and saw that the all pieces of bread were there before every person and no body ate any piece of bread due to selflessness.












42.
Abdallah ibn Khobaiq


He was from Kofa but he  settled down in Anatoliya (Turkey). He was among great pious mystic persons of his time. He left many of his sayings after him. Fathe Mouseli says when he met him he told him “Due to the blessing of Allah, man got the following four things.”
1. Eyes
2. Tongue
3. Heart
4. Air
For the thanks of eyes we should not see anything which Allah prohibited us. For the thanks of tongue we should not ask anything . One who will not take care of these things, will face difficulties. Allah created the heart for his worship. One who has the fear of Allah, he will not follow the desires of his soul. He said “To live in the world without greed and lust and to live with a broken heart is good for the next world.”
He said “To acquire anything which is not good for the next world is useless.” “The best desire is that which will solve our problems.” “Those who leave  sins they can have hope from Allah for his grace. But others who repent and continue doing the sins,  they will have fear  whether  Allah will forgive them or not? So, such hope is false in which one who continuously commits  sins and seek forgiveness of Allah. The wrong doers have more fear than hope from Allah.”
















Truth is free from all conditions and true persons know the nature of all things. He said “If you want to become more important than others, then  leave every thing and keep trust in Allah so that you can see all others standing in need of you.”




































48.
Abd Allah Ibn al-Jalla


He belongs to a great category of mystic persons. He met great personalities like Abu Torab and Zannon Masri. He got mystic knowledge from Abul Hasan Noori. Once he told  Omer of Damascus , that when he asked his parents to surrender himself to Allah, they accepted his request and he left the house.
After a long time when he  came back to his house and knocked on the door and  mentioned his name,  but he got reply from the parents from  inside the house that they had a son and they surrendered the same to Allah,  so he will  not be  taken back by them. They did  not open the door for his entry  but  he left.
Once he was watching a young and smart Jew who was very attractive and at the same time Junaid of Baghdad arrived there.
Abdullah asked him whether such good personalities will be the fuel of  hell? He replied  that his look at the Jew will be regarded as lustful , so he should avoid it. If he wants to take a warning, then there are many other things available in the world so if he want  to he can watch them.
Some body asked the meaning of indigence . He left  and came back   later  after some time and told that  he had some silver with him so he gave it  in charity to enable him to continue his discussion on the topic. He continued the discussion and said if one who possesses nothing, deserves  indigence.
Once he went to the mausoulum of holy prophet in Medina

















when he was very hungry  without food and in the most un-comfortable state  said “He is his guest” and slept there. He saw the prophet in his dream and the prophet gave him a tablet of which he ate half  and woke up and found the other half of theof the tablet in his hand.
He said  that the mystic  is one who thinks praise and evil both equal and the same. One who performs the prayers in the early times is called worshiper. One who looks every action from the look of Allah is called Unitarian. One who will not pay attention other than Allah is called a  mystic . Position obtained with the help of the soul is not permanent but the position granted by Allah will be perpetual and permanent.
He left the world smiling so the doctors thought he is alive but upon checking his pulse it was  confirmed  that he was already dead.





























49.
Abu Muhammed Rowaim


He was a  follower of famous mystics  and he knew their secrets of the mysticism and  was called the master . He was  a  follower  of Junaid of Baghdad and Dawood Tai and he left behind many books of mystical knowledge and information.
He used to say that since twenty years he was in  a state that  whatever he  desired  was  made available at once . He said that  once he was very thirsty  one afternoon and he asked for the water from a house. A boy brought him the water from the house and he drank , but the boy told him which category of  mystic  he belongs  for as he is drinking water in the day time. So from that day he did not drink water in the day time. Somebody asked him how are you? and he replied .How will be his state,  when his religion is the wishes of  the world  of dinars. He  asked about the state of mystics and pious people  as well as other worshippers.
As per Quranic reference Allah made Marafat (knowledge of Allah) as obligation for the human beings.
In the holy Quran it is mentioned that “We have created jinn and human beings for Our worship.” He said Allah concealed all things in some  things else  except his personality. There are three types of persons who can watch the presence of Allah.
1.	One who can witness Allah’s warnings  will always 
















be in  of fear.
2. One who can witness the promises of Allah  will always be in the state of invisibility.
3. One who can witness  truth  will always be in  state of happiness.
He said it is the blessing from Allah for the grant of the convent and deeds  for  human beings.
It is good if there is seizure of the convent but the deed is left. But it is difficult if there is the seizure of deed but  the convent is left. If there is seizure of both, convent and deed then it  will be very dangerous  and  will be a  very difficult  to control .
He said it will not be difficult for the other groups to cross the  pathway of paradise except the mystics to whom there will be accountability for  their innermost  state , and for other the groups there will be accountability  as per the Islamic law.
 So the situation with mystics will be tough and it will be very difficult for them to progress.
   Somebody asked him  the rules of the journey? And he said that  the traveler should not be afraid of the dangers on the way and he should proceed . He should not stop at any place for rest because where the traveler finds rest for his heart, that will be his destination of the journey.
The foundation of mysticism based on the relation with the indigent persons and the mystic  should be firm with  humility. The mystic  should not complain for  generosity and favour. The firmness on the good deeds is called the mysticism.
The mortality in the love of Allah is called the unity of God. The heart of  a pious person is the mirror in which there will be always available the reflection of the manifestation.
The sign of nearness of Allah is  in which one should 













feel the wildness from all other things  other than Allah. It is better for the mystic  to be keep away from  mankind.
The name of indigence is that in which one should not obey the soul and  should not disclose the secrets of Allah. The name of endurance is to leave complaints.
  It is humility to feel low before Allah. The real lust is  one 
88
should disclose only the good deeds. It is not good to interfere in the insinuation. But in the fire of danger and revelation, it is permissible. To keep away from the world is called mysticism.
The frightened person is one who is not afraid  of other than Allah. He  is to comply the commandments of Allah with cheer and , that is called pleasure. In the sincere  deeds one should not look for  rewards in the both worlds.
When Abdullah Khafif asked him to advise him,  he said  “To sacrifice  life for the sake of Allah and if you can  not do this, then leave to act upon the sayings of the mystic persons.” In his last days he accepted the post of Qazi (the judge) so in this way he wore the dress of the worldly person to help the mankind. Junaid of Baghdad said that  we all are free,  but occupied  but  Ruwim is occupied but he is free.























51.
Ebrahim  al-Raqqi

He belongs to the famous category of saints of Syria. He obtained standards  in  worship and in  miracles. He lived during  the period of Junaid of Baghdad. He was friend of Ibn Atta and Abdullah Bin Jala.
There was patch  on a  mystic ’s dress and  a tiger tried to attack him in the jungle. But when the tiger reached near him, it kneeled down on his feet and went away without causing any harm .
He used to say that by over looking  matters in  wisdom and to prove the presence of creatures is called entering into the knowledge of Allah. He said that  apparently the eyes are open but there is loss of sight.
He told the signs of friendship of Allah is as follows :
1. Obedience 
2. Increased  worship 
 3. Follow the Sunnah (to follow the sayings and deeds of the prophet).
He said that  the  creature is one who does not have  control to leave other creatures. This   depends on  courage and if we use it for  worldly affairs then its value is nothing and useless. But if we utilized it for the pleasure of Allah then it will be helpful for us to gain  higher positions.
He said one who will not ask  questions will 


















compromise  and inclined  because due to increase of our benisons (calls) which is against the will and pleasure of Allah. To be content on the promises of Allah is called trust. He said that  to demand more than  fate is not useful and  is not good because nobody could get 
more than his fate.
He said that  the rich man suffices on his wealth, so the mystic ’s trust in Allah is more than enough for him. The mystic  learns piety  when he takes interest in the knowledge from the reality. When there is a feeling of danger , there will be no nearness of Allah. When one thinks that some one person has authority for granting  of  awards and honor other than Allah,  that   person will be in  disgrace.
He said he likes the following things.

1. The company of poor persons.
2. The dignity of pious persons.


























52.
Yousuf Asbat


He was a great worshiper and saint as well as a pious person who left the worldly life and pleasures.
He gained knowledge from great saints. He inheritance  70,000 dinars   but he did not spent a single dinar for his personal use.  His livelihood is selling the leaves of dates and  spent a period of forty years of his life  in one old rag dress.
He wrote to Huzefa Marshi “ I regret to know that you sold away your religion for the value of two particles of gold because at the time of purchasing some item from some body, you told him the price five times less to the salesman,  than which the owner of the shop told you. And due to your status of dignity , the salesman believed your statement and sold  the item at the lesser price.”
This event is described differently in some other books but the above description is available in many reference books. He said “To learn Quran for worldly gains is not useful and it is very bad thing.”
He said “The truthful worship of one night is better than the incursion.”
He said “To think oneself not better than others is called humility because the reward of small humility is equal to several endeavours. ”
The person  polite  should act upon the orders of Islamic law and he should behave well with the creatures with politeness.


















 He should give respect to the great saints and to bear every loss and   be content for things given by Allah.
He should engage himself in the remembrance of Allah and  terminate anger and to behave  with pride with the rich persons.
He said the following things.

There are ten signs of repentance

1. To keep away from  world.
2. To keep away from  prohibited things.
3. To keep away from  proud persons.
4. To seek company of  modest persons.
5. To keep relations with  pious persons.
6. To keep on  the  repentance.
7. Not to commit sins after  repentance.
8. To fulfill  duties.
9. To ask for  blessing.
10. To reduce  power.

There are ten signs of mysticism.

1. To leave the things which are in your possession.
2. To fulfill the allotted service.
3. To spend the money in the charity.
4. To get clearance of the inner most.
5. To give respect to  relatives.
6. To give respect to  friends.
7. To take care even in the permitted items with  wisdom.
8. To ask for the gains of the other world.
9. To reduce  comforts.
10. To leave  wishes.

There are ten signs of abstinence


1. With  wisdom to keep away from  doubtful things
2. To avoid  doubts.




  3. To differentiate between the good and bad deeds.
4. To keep away from  tension and grief.
5. To keep away from  gain and loss.
6. To accept the willingness of Allah.
7. To take care of trustworthiness.
8. To keep away from the difficulties of time.
9. To keep away from dangerous things.
10. To leave the proud and pride.

There are ten signs of patience

1. To control the soul.
2. To take care of  lessons.
3. To take care of  peace.
4. To leave impatience.
5. To ask for the strength for  piety.
6. To take care of  worship.
7. To take care of  obligations.
8. To follow the truthfulness in  dealings.
9 To take care of endeavours.
10. To keep away from  sins.

There are six kinds of meditation

1. To Like the things which are liked by Allah.
2. To keep the good hope with Allah.
3. To Think that  less or more , are from Allah.
4. To feel comfort with Allah.
  5. To keep away from creatures.
6. To love Allah.

There are six kinds of truth.

1. To take care of the tongue and heart.
2. To take care of the saying and doing.
3. Not to desire for  praise.
4. Not to desire for  government.



5. To give importance to the other world than this world.
6. To oppose the soul.

There are ten kinds of trust

1. To feel peace with the things guaranteed by Allah.
2. To be content with the available things.
3. To be patient on  difficulties.
4. To act upon the fundamental pillars of Islam.
5. To spend  life as slaves.
6. To keep away from  pride.
7. To reduce  power.
8. Not to  hope from  creatures.
9. To follow the truth.
10. To get the information.

To think and act upon the things without which there will be no salvation.
To think and follow the trust and we can not get more than our fate.

There are five kinds of love.

1. To live in  loneliness.
2. To keep away from  mankind.
3. To always remember Allah.
4. To be patient on endeavours.
5. To act upon sincerely.

He said to think before talking what will be its results. If there is no thoughtfulness and wisdom then we can not find  good results  and so it will be useless .
He said  not to speak  bad things  and do not hear bad things .
1.To keep away from  adultery.
2.To use legal food.






3.To leave the world.
4.To always think about  death.

There are five kinds of desires.

1. In comfort and peace we should not forget  death.
2. During the period of happiness we should think life as an enemy.
3. To be busy always in the remembrance of Allah.
4. To regret for the loss of grace.
5. To be happy in the condition of presence.

He said to increase  special prayers in addition to congressional prayers on regular basis and to demand for  legal provision is an obligation.



























53.
Abu Yaqub Bin Issac Nehrjawan


He was a great pious person and he was a very handsome person among the sufi saints. He got knowledge in the company of Omer Bin Osman. He was  the trustee of holy Harem (grand mosque of Makkah) for many years and died there.
Once he was in  grief  during  the  hymn of Allah  and  there was a divine call in which  said “You are a slave so  there will be no comfort available for  the slave ”.
Some body complained that sufies advised him to keep fasting  for the journey, but  not get  any benefit . So he told him “During  worship take care with more attention so that you can get the benefit from it.”
Some body complained that during  prayer he did not find the pleasure, so he was advised  to divert his attention towards his heart (take care with more attention) and by doing  so  that person’s complain was over.
He used to say that during circumambulation (of the holy Ka’aba as a religious rite) in Makkah a blind person was praying “Oh : Allah I seek refuge in you”. When I asked that person why he is praying like this, he told me that he saw a handsome person and thought  that he  is  handsome person and by thinking  such  he saw that person  disappeared  with the  flow of  wind and he heard a divine call in which  said “You got your punishment for your thought and if you think  more than this then you will be  punished more .”



















He used to say that the example of this world is like a river and its end is like the other world after the death.  Piety is like a boat in which the travelers cover the journey of life.
The man who eats a  full  stomach, he will remain hungry always. The rich man will always remain poor because he looks at  creatures for the fulfillment of his desires.
One who will not seek  help from Allah  will always face disgrace. If there will be gratefulness for the grace then it will not  end. The person who  will  belief of reality ,then for him the grace will become disgrace.
He said that  when the slave who does not posses pleasure in his devotion  will not establish servitude in between the destruction and existence, so he is  a fake .
There are three kinds of happiness.

1. Happiness in  worship.
2. Happiness in the remembrance of Allah.
3. Happiness in the nearness of Allah.

One who will gets  the above three,   will engage himself in worship and will leave the world. For him  man will think him   as a bad person.
He said the best act is that will be connected  with knowledge.
The best mystic  is one who searches for the grace and majesty of Allah.
The mystic  should not leave the following three things.
1. Knowledge
2. Action
3. Loneliness














   One who  leaves the above three will not attain  the nearness of Allah.
The mystic  who will not observe other than Allah  will not feel sorrowful  for any other things.
He  said that  attention is a  must for  positive knowledge and 

every thing depends upon it. 
 Other than truth every thing is false.  Real knowledge is that  had taught by  Allah   to  prophet Adam (peace be upon him).
Allah will provide subsistence to  persons of trust  from unknown sources.
One who keeps away  from grief and happiness of  creatures is also a man of trust.
But the real trust is that which prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him)  demonstrated in the fire of Nemrod  when he refused  help from angel Gabriel who himself asked him what is  need.  He replied  he  needs desires  Allah only.So imagine the position of reliant person who if he walks on  fire then there will be no effect of  the fire on him.
The way to the Islam is as follows :

1. To keep away from  ignorant persons.
2. To seek the company of learned persons.
3. To act upon  knowledge.
4. To engage in the worship of Allah.



















55.
Abu Muhammed al- Morta’esh


He was a native of Shinizia and he  died in Baghdad. He was a famous mystic and abstinent person and  received knowledge of mysticism from Abu Oman and Junaid of Baghdad. He used to say that “For a period of 13 years as  he remembers  as an abstinent , he performed Hajjs, but upon his re-viewing  he found  that all his Hajjs were based upon the physical desires because once my mother told me to bring the water pot and that order was unpleasant for me. So I think all my Hajjs were not free from the  physical desires.”
One saint used to  say  that during his stay in Baghdad he decided to go for the  pilgrimage but  had  nothing with him. So he decided to beg for  some money from Abu Muhammed Mortish as he was coming to Baghdad.
So he decided that he will ask  for 15 dirhams for the purchase of shoes and water pot and then  go on   pilgrmage. When this idea came into his mind  he heard a call from nowhere  and he  saw  find Abu Muhammed Mortish with him  . He gave him 15 dirhams and told him  not to give him trouble.
Once he was passing from a place  in Baghdad and  felt thirsty so he went to a  house and asked for  drinking water and found a  lovely girl there who brought water for him. When he saw her , he fall in love with  her . He explained  to  his  to the girl’s father who  agreed to marry his daughter to him. He was given a fine dress and his rag dress was taken away. Upon his
















marriage when he entered the bride’s room and  prayed  and suddenly he cried to return  him  his rag dress and removed the fine dress. Upon giving divorce to the girl, he  left the house.

  When the people asked him what was the  matter with him ,  he explained them that he heard a divine  call which  said: “As you looked  at other than us,  we  confiscated  your dress of pious persons. If you do this mistake again , we will also confiscated your dress of the innermost”.
Some body told him some people  walk on  water and some  fly in the air. Then he said  that  the one  who acts  against his soul is  better than them.
Once he was suffering from a  disease.The physician asked him not to have bath regularly which is harmful to his health. As he was in habit of taking regular bath , he told them that he will not discontinue his habit even if he will die of  that disease.
Once he was Mutakaf (retirement for continued prayer) in a mosque but  he left that place  after  three days and said “Here I find the recitation of Quran and the  style of worship   not to  my standard.”
One who thinks that his deeds will keep him away from  hell, then such  a person is under the control of the soul.
One who looks upon the kindness and grace of Allah will be eligible for the heavenly rewards.
One who looks for the means and resources, will over look Allah.
 He said that  one who leaves  the soul and  the  world  will gain  the friendship of Allah.
The basis of unity of Allah depends on the following things.
1. To  belief in the unity of Allah.
2. To know the providence.













3. To keep away from  prohibited things.

He said that the company of indigent persons is good company and when an indigent leaves  such company , think that  there is some defect there.
When some persons asked him for his last wish ,he told them to seek the company of other pious persons who are better than him ,and leave him for Allah’s grace.

































56. 
Abu Abd Allah Muhammad  
Ibn Fazl


He was a disciple of Ahmed Hazerwiya. He was among the famous pious personalities from Khorasan. Once Abu Osman Hariri sent him a letter  asking  him what is the sign of Shaqawat (misfortune)? He replied  that there are  three signs :

1.  Knowledge without practice.
2. The act without sincerity.
3. Not paying  respect to the pious persons.

  In  his reply Abu Osman Hariri wrote  that if it was possible for him , he will always  live  with him to obtain  benefits from his company.
When the people of Balkh removed him  after causing him harm  he cursed them and prayed 
 “Oh Allah finish truthful persons from Balkh.” So after that   no pious person was born there.
He used to say that upon  cleaning of the chest there will be godly knowledge, and after this, there will be convincing knowledge ,and after this there will be positive knowledge. The convincing knowledge is the source which will clean the chest.
He said  that  the real darwesh is one who is free from  sin and who will  keep  away from  praise and fame.














  He said that  by leaving the soul, one can get the comfort and peace.
  He said that  there are four harmful things for the religion of Islam.


1.  Knowledge without practice.
2.  Action without knowledge.
3.  To seek  things which we do not know.
4. The things  that  keep us away from  knowledge.

There are  three alphabets in the El’m (Knowledge) made up of the Arabic language alphabets Ain, Lam, Mim.
So from Ain  Eli’m it means the knowledge and from Lam Amal it means the action.  Mim Mukhlis  means sincerity to Allah.
He said  that the people of the kowledge should follow these  which are mentioned below.

1. To act upon the commandments of Allah.
2. To act upon the Sunnah of the holy prophet (to follow the sayings and deeds of the holy prophet).

He said that the name of love is called selflessness and there are four kinds of it.

1. Firmness on the remembrance of Allah.
2. To have inclination for the remembrance of Allah.
3. To stay away from the world.
4. To keep away from all things other  than  Allah.

As per the Quranic teaching and its interpretation :

“Say : if it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, 










your mates, or your kindred, : The wealth that ye have gained : The commerce in which ye fear a decline; or the dwellings in which ye delight are dearer to you than Allah or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause, then wait until God brings about His Decisions and Allah guides not the rebellious” (Quran 9: 24)

The signs of love of Allah are as follows:

1. Love
2. Fear
3. Modesty
4. Respect

He  said that  we can find selflessness of the mystic  at the time of indifference, and the brave person’s selflessness at the time of need. To keep away from the world is called mysticism. 

























57.
Shaikh Abul Hasan  al- Bushanji


He was a famous pious person in the following.
  Revelations,
  Miracles and 
 piety.
He met many great pious personalities of his time. He left his native place Busanji and lived in Iraq for many years. But when he returned the people called him hypocrite so he went to Nishapur and he lived there till his death. Once a villager lost his donkey and accused  him that he was stolen his donkey and asked him to return his donkey.  He told him that he did not take his donkey and at last he prayed Allah to free him from that trouble.
Immediately upon his prayer  the villager got back  his donkey and regretted for causing him the trouble .The villager told him that “I know well that you did not steal my donkey but I  also know  that Allah will accept your prayers and will not accept my prayers so I caused you trouble for it.”
Once on the way some  one  punched him mischievously.  When he  knew that  it  was Abul Hasan,  he regretted  for his mistake but he told him “I do not blame you for this  as   this is not from you and I think Allah will not commit mistakes. So I do not blame  you nor  blame  Allah for this  because I think I  deserve  it.”
Once while he taking a bath, he told his servant to give his old dress to some darwesh. But the servant replied him that he will give his dress after he  finish  his bath but he 















told him that during his bath  Satan will try to change his mind so do not delay .
   It is bravery from  Nakirain (the two angels questioning man in his grave about his faith) to keep away from Haram (illegal) things.To continue  the action is called mysticism. He used to tell to love good and  do good deeds and to oppose the soul is called an act of courage.
The Sincere act is that which the angels ( Nakirain) could not write nor the Satan could not destroy nor could  the creatures know.
He said  not to believe that no body could not get providence less than his fate and this called the trust in Allah.
One who thinks  himself as  a man of respect to whom Allah will bring disgrace. He said  that man should check all types of the tribulations.
One darwesh visited his grave and demanded the benefits of the world and he saw him in his dream  where  he told him that to go to the graves of the kings for  worldly benefits and if he wants the success of the other world ,then come to us.



























59
Abu  Bakr al-Waraq


He was a famous pious person and who was  an expert in the following.

1. Solititude
2. Individualization
3. Good manners

For the above reason the sufis called him the  of respectful pious person.
He got knowledge from Muhammed Ali Hakeem. He lived in Balakh and on gaining  the subject of mysticism he left his many books. He said that  devotion and  patientcy is the key of grace. After devotion there is possibility for the grace of Allah. He used to go the jungle daily to see Khider (name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life) and while going and coming back he used a recite the holy Quran.
Once when he was going to the jungle and  some one  accompanied  him and both of them reached the jungle while chatting on the way. On  return  that person told him that “He is Kidher  which you were eager to meet with me. But today due to your company of one person you forget the recitation of the holy Quran. As in the company of mine you have overlooked Allah then in other’s company you also  neglected  Allah. So the best condition is loneliness.” He said this and left that place.
When his son was reading the holy Quran and when he














reached the following verse ,  the meaning of it is as follows. “One day the children will become old .” Then the boy due to the fear of Allah died suddenly.
So he said while weeping that “How sad this   boy died due to the fear of one verse upon its reading, but there was no effect upon me as I am reading the holy Quran since many years.” Due to the fear of Allah he will not stay in the mosque for any longer  after his regular prayers.
Some one  asked him for his advise and so he told him that “The shortage of wealth is useful in  both  the worlds and its increase is harmful in  both the  worlds.”
During the journey of Hajj a women asked him who are you? And he replied “I am a traveller”. She told him , “ You are complaining Allah.”
So I liked her advise.
He said Allah asked him “What do you want from me”. I replied “The position of humility. Because I do not have strength to bear the  difficulties of the prophets.”
He said that  the soul is the root of all bad deeds. The meeting of creatures  is the cause  of the big problems. So for this reason loneliness is better.
He said the following things.

1.Do not say bad things by the tongue.
2.Do not hear bad things from the ears and do not see bad  things with the eyes.
3.Not to go to the bad places by  foot.
4.Do not touch bad things with the hands.
5.Be always busy  in the worship of Allah.
6.After prophethood there   is the  status of  wisdom.
7. The sign of wisdom, is to keep silence except in the case of necessity.

He said Allah requires the following 













eight things from mankind.
Two  things from the heart

I. To give Importance to  the commandments of Allah.
2. To be kind to the creatures.
Two things from the tongue
1. To accept unity of Allah.
2. To talk with kindness with  mankind.
Two things from the organs of the body
1. Servitude
2. To help  mankind.
Two things from  mankind
1. To be patient on the person.
2. To behave kindly with  mankind.

He said that  one who loves the soul, and on  such person,  proud, greed, indignity will be imposed by Allah.
He said that  the Satan says as follows.
I can convert a Muslim to disbeliever within seconds and for this I will make him greedy of haram (illegal) things and prevail desires in him, and then he will commit sins and after that I will put into him misgiving of the disbelief.
He said that  one who will know Allah, the soul, and the Satan, the creatures and the world,  will get salvation. Those who will not recognize the above  will die.
One who will loves  mankind  will not get the love of Allah.
He said that “ Man was created by many things but two items of water and soil are more in him. If water is more in a man, then treat him softly, and if there is more soil in him then treat him harshly  which means to teach him Islamic knowledge  seriously .”
 There are many tatstes  and colours in water  and  it is difficult for us to know its taste. The life of mankind is dependent  on  water but no body knows that water is 










essential for  life and  so Allah says in the holy Quran as follows.
“We have given life to all things by  water” He said “The best indigent person is one from whom the kings could not ask the revenue , and on the day of judgment Allah will not ask for his accountability.” He told the following.
 Back biting and bad talking are the  same like as illegal food.

Allah’s remembrance and asking forgiveness from Allah are  legal food. He said the name of truth is to take care of the thing which is in between  man and Allah.
He said  that patience is   the thing which is in between the man and the soul. He said that belief is the light which makes the believers as  devoted persons .
He said  that in the Arabic word Zahid (pious) there are three alphabets Za, Ha, Dal. From Za to Zenat which means to leave the show. From Ha to Hawas which means to leave the greed. From Dal to Duniya which means to leave the world.
There are three kinds of Yaqin (belief).
Yaqin Khaber which means to believe the information. 
Yaqin Dalalat which means the belief of evidence. Yaqin Mushahada which means the belief of observation.
He told the patient man is one who thinks that every thing is from Allah.
We should keep away from illegal food and as well as also keep away from the bad conduct.
Upon his death one person saw him in his dream and he was weeping ,so he asked him why ? He said that  in the grave yard there are another ten persons also buried but among them there  are no Muslims at all.
Another person asked him in the dream what has Allah done with him? He said that  Allah blessed him and gave the  record of the deeds and upon its reading I came to know that there is one sin of mine and which covered all my good deeds and 













when I was regretted for it , Allah granted his mercy and kindness to me.







































60.
Abd Allah Ibn  Manazel


He was famous shaikh and pious person and  was a spiritual guide of the sect called Malamati. He was disciple of Hamdun Qasar and he spent all his life as a single person.
Once he told Abu Ali Shaqfi to be ready for  death. So Abu Ali told him you should  first  try sleeping while keeping his head on his hands and told him now I am dying and he died.
Due to this incident , Abu Ali Shaqfi  regretted and he do not have such strength as he was head of a large family. He used to tell him “Abu Ali you always think for yourself and you did not think about others.”
One who leaves his duties  will also leave the prophet’s Sunnah (to follow the saying and deeds of the holy prophet) and one who leaves  the Sunnah  will be away from the right path. He said that  the time is good when one  is  safe from misgivings  of the soul and  mankind should be free from your mistrust. He said that  man demands such things which will cause for his misfortune.
He said that one who thinks of  modesty but  does not observe it such a  person is   condemned in  mankind. He said to love  some one then he will also love you. The meaning of modesty is to realise  the presence of Allah and  should observe  silence.
Those who are pious must keep their souls under their control. Divine things are not disclosed to any body in the world and those who claim such  are 
















the false persons. Those who are pious persons  should treat their souls with grace. Those who adopt indigence by  compulsion are not eligible for the status of real indigence. The real indigent person is one who should take care of the other world and as well as he should busy himself in the remembrance of Allah.
He said  that to think about the past is useless and waste of  time. He said servitude is not optional but it is the condition of compulsion. One who like servitude will not seek for the peace and pleasure. He said that  the real servant is one who will not keep the servant for his own service. If he keeps  it then he will become a man who claims for the providence  and not  a man of servitude.
He said  that Allah reminded  man for the kinds of worship and He last last kind is to ask forgiveness of Allah.
As Allah has mentioned, the following persons  are as follows.
1. The patient persons
2. The true persons
3. The content persons
4. The payers of alimony
5. The persons who beg pardon in the early morning
He said that  one who  satisfies  the taste of the soul   will  succeed.
He said that  the man who earns his livelihood as per the commandments of Allah is better than  one  who is in loneliness and who avoids to earn his livelihood.
One moment of leaving hypocrisy is better than the worship of the whole life.
The Arif (mystic) is one who will not be  surprised when he looks  at any thing.
Somebody prayed for him for the grant of his wishes 

















from Allah. Then  mentioned  the  wish which  is  seeking  the knowledge of Allah  which he still  has not found.
He died in Nishapur and his grave is in Mushed in Iran.





































61.
Ali Sohail Asfahani


It was famous about him that he has the knowledge of invisible things. He lived at the time of Junaid of Baghdad and was trained in the company of Abu Torab.
Omer Bin Osman came to see him when was in debt of 30,000 Dirhams and he paid off his debit amount. He used to mention that  worship is a sign of divine help.
The sign of grace is to leave the opposition, and the sign of wakefulness is to adopt the grace. The sign of ignorance is to claim for the some thing. In the beginning if ones’ devotion is  not corrected, then he  is  not safe till his end.
He said that  one who thinks he is very near to Allah, but is  actually he is very far  from Allah.
He said one’s presence with Allah is better than his belief because the presence is alive in the soul, and  there will be no chance of carelessness.
 Belief  will be firm some time and it will be un-firm for some time. But the person  of status who  lives  in the court and  persons of belief,   will live on its (court) door.
He said  that the wise men will spend their lives as per the commandments of Allah,  but the mystic  will spend their lives in the nearness of Allah. He told one who knows Allah  will ignore all other  matters.
He said that  there is richness in  knowledge, pride in the indigency, and  safety in the mysticism. For the silence there will be lesser accountability and in the happiness there

















is disappointment.
He said that  from the time of prophet Adam (peace be upon) to the day of judgment,  there will be discussion about the heart, but they will  not find its reality and nature.
He said  that he will not die by his illness  when  people will visit him,  but when Allah will calls him  he will leave this world. Shaikh Abul Hasan  once  said Labbaik (being at your service) so I asked him to recite the Kalima (Muslim creed) but he answered  “You asked me to recite kalima but I swear in the name of grace of Allah that in between us nothing is there except his dignity” and  after  saying this, he left this world. 






























63.
Abu Hamza Khurasani


He was a famous pious person in the following aspects.
Mutawakkil (resigned to the will of Allah)
Haqiqat (The Truth)
Tariqat (The mystic way)
He was great Shaikh  and his qualities, worship, endeavours are so many and it is difficult to mention  all of them.
He left on  a journey in the trust of Allah and determined not to ask any thing from any body. When he was leaving his place his sister kept some Dinars in the pocket of his rag dress which he  had thrown out .
On his way he fell into  a well,  but  was not hurt due to his trust in Allah. By avoiding the call of soul he  engaged himself in  worship in the well to control the soul. Some  one  covered the well’s surface with thorns so that travelers may not fall into the well.
 Noticing these the soul made many complaints but he sat there  calmly and peacefully. After some period a tiger cleared the thorns and let down his legs into the well so that he can come to the surface  by holding onto  them.   He said  he will not take the favour of the cat. But at the same time there was revelation in which  said to him “We sent the tiger  to  you so by holding the tiger’s legs you should come out of the well”. And for this reason he left the well. He heard a divine call in which  said “Due to your trust we have helped you by your killer.”
Once Junaid of Baghdad saw the Satan in the naked 














condition who was climbing over the men’s heads so he told him“Do you not regret for this act?. He replied  that these people do not regret  but for the one who regret there is  sitting in the mosque of Shuniza. And when Junaid of Baghdad reached that mosque  ,he was sitting there and he told him  he is false (the Satan) because near Allah the status of a  pious person is so  great  that  there will be no reach of the Satan to the pious  ones.
He used to wear the pilgrims robe through out  the year and used to say that  living with  mankind will be harder, there will be love of Allah. The real darwesh is one who will not like his relatives and who loves Allah.
One who will likes  death  will not like any one except Allah.
The meaning of trust is to finish for the thoughts  of the morning from the evening and also the thought  for the morning from the evening.
He said  that we should be  busy always for the preparation for the final journey from this world.
He died in Nishapur and his grave is  near the tomb of Abu Hafz.


























64.
Ahmed ibn  Masruq


He was a  great pious personality of his time and  was also a  great Shaikh of Khorasan.
He was Qutb (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) of his time and was trained by the Qutub Madar (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis). Some persons asked him who is the Qutub of this time  and he was silent and so from his silence it is clear that he was the Qutub of his time. He was born in Tusi but he lived in Baghdad.
Once an old person asked him in good tune to express his views  and  he  thought he was  a Jew and told him “I think you are from the Jew community.” Due to this miracle he accepted the religion of Islam.
And he told him “He finds  no religion better than the religion of Islam.”
He used to  say that one who will get happiness from other than Allah ,  will not get the real happiness. One who will not love Allah,  then he will be in wilderness.
One who inclined Allah, then all organs of his body will be kept away from committing the sins due to grace of Allah.
One who is  a pious person  he should leave the world.
The real piety is  one should  keep away from the world.
He told  that to respect a Momin (Muslim) is like to respect of Allah and in this way one can reach  piety.
He said  it is improbable from the konwledge of Marafat (knowledge of Allah) that one should look at  falsehood. He















said that  no body can overcome the friends of Allah.
A sincere person is one who loves Allah and will overlook  the world and will get the friendship of Allah.
He said that  fear should be more than  hope because we will reach paradise by passing through the hell. The mystic will have more fear due to the nearness of Allah.
He said :

1.The knowledge (of Allah) will develop with  deep thinking.
2.With the help of ignorance, one can overcome carelessness.
3.With the help of regret one can get repentance.
4.The love of Allah will develop with the help of  suitable  condition.

For the pious person asking for  more pardon is very necessary. Without much  repentance there will be no devotion. He  said that  it is against mysticism to become a slave other than to Allah. He said that  all his life was wasted in the unnecessary matters.
























65.
Abd Allah al- Maghrebi


He was perfect in the following things :

1. In the outward 
2. In the Innermost 

As he was a  teacher of the sheikhs , he was respected by the people. His two disciples are  learned men and perfect pious persons.

1. Ibrahim Khawas
2. Ibrahim Shebani

He has  habit of always wearing the pilgrim’s robe and used to eat grass etc. He will not eat any thing  touched by human beings. He was always took care for the hairs and nails as well as for the cleanliness. He used to wear  clean dresses.
He sold his parental house for fifty Dinars and proceed for the journey of hajj. On the way  a  Beduin asked him what he possesed ? He replied that  he has having fifty dinars with him and on  demand he handed over the amount to the Beduin. Due to his truthfulness it was returned  to him and took him to Makkah on the back of his camel and  was in his company for a long period and   later became  a famous shaikh. In the desert he saw a slave in the disturbed condition so asked him 















“Oh free man what do you want? ” And he replied, “ You are a strange pious person who is looking  for other than Allah.” He trained his four sons in such a way that they can earn livelihood with  hard work and not to beg .
He used to tell  that the real man is one who leaves his wishes and engaged himself in the worship of Allah. The bad indigent person is one who flatters with  rich persons.
The great person is one who behaves well with mankind. He said that the pious persons are messengers of peace from Allah. And due to their presence there will be grace of Allah and there will control on the calamities.
He  said  that the small portion of worship of  a  lonely person is better than the life long worship of  persons who attach themselves with the creatures.
He said that  it is rule of the world that one who loves the world,  the world will  also love him. One who leaves the world then the world  will also leave him.
  Most wise persons are pious persons and those engross themselves in the fire of love, and will become eternal. He died on the mountain of Sinai and his grave is situated there.
























66.
Abu Ali Jurjani


He belongs to the leader of sufies and learned persons. He left behind him his many books,  and was  a disciple of Muhammed Ali Hakeem.
He said the following are the real (tuwhid) unity of Allah.
1. Beem (fear)
2. Ra’ja (hope)
3. Love
With Beem we can control the sins and with Ra’ja we can do  good deeds and with love we can do  a lot of worship. One who has fear will not worry  about  difficulties and troubles.
The people of Ra’ja will demand for  more.The people of love will not reduce their remembrance of Allah.
The Beem is like a fire and Ra’ja is like the light and  love is like a bright light.
The sign of the dutiful person is  he will think worship very easy and at any time  will not think the Sunnah of the prophet difficult  or hard.
They should live in the company of indigent persons and behave with  mankind with the best possible manners and offer alms to the poor  and help the Muslim community, and be punctual to the daily routine of prayers and follow schedules.
It is not right to disclose the sins of  mankind which they do not know .
He said  that  pious persons are those who  engross themselves in their affairs and live  by themselves in the presence 
















of truth. The real mystics are those who surrender their hearts to Allah’s remembrance and reserve their bodies for the service of  mankind.
He said  that it is requirement of  mystic knowledge that one should  keep good hope with Allah.The basis of  mystic knowledge is to  distrust  the soul.
He  said  that one who will live on the door of the Lord, and for them the door will surely  be opened one day.
He said to become the people of firm-ness instead of the people of miracles, because the soul also demands for  miracles but Allah needs the firmness.
He said that  the approval is the house of patience for the slaves , and its key is the service which will be accepted soon, and  death is sitting on its door.
He said that Bukhal (miserliness) is made from three Arabic alphabets which are as follows.
From Ba, Kha and Lam. From Ba, Ba’la and its meaning is calamities.
From Kha, Khasra and its meaning is loss. From Lam, Lom and its meaning is Salamti or safety.

























69.
Abu Muhammad Jariri


He belongs to the famous category of pious persons.
He was perfect in the following knowledges:

1. The Visible knowledge
2. The Innermost knowledge
3. The Rules of mysticism

He said “Due to the respect of Allah, I never stretched my legs in while loneliness.”
He gained knowledge from Abdallah Tastari.
During his stay in Makkah due to his respect he never  leaned on the walls  and not talked to any body and never slept there.
When Abu Baker Katani asked him how he will bear all such hardships , he replied him that his inner truth gave him the strength to bear  all  hardships.
It is fact  when Junaid of Baghdad passed away from the world , he became his successor.
He used to tell that  once there  came a  person who was not properly dressed  as there were no shoes on his feet and his hair was  not in the good  groomed. That person prayed Assar Namaz (evening prayer) after ablution .When I prayed Maghrib Namaz (sun set prayer)  he too prayed and sat down there. By chance there was invitation for me from the head of sufies for  dinner  so I asked him to accompany  me  but he told me that he is not concerned














with the head of the sufies. He asked me if possible to bring some sweet for him from there. I thought was a non-Muslim so I did not care for his request for the sweet.
When I returned  and saw him there in the same condition which I left him before.He was sitting there  keeping his head down and  that night I saw the holy prophet in my dream and on his right and left side prophet Ibrahim (peace by upon him) and prophet Moses (peace be upon him) were standing and also there were other prophets who were also present there. When I approached before the holy prophet to look at him,  he turned back his head so I asked him the reason for it. He said “One of our beloved person have asked you to bring some sweets but you have ignored his request”.
After that dream when I woke up I saw that person  leaving the shrine. So asked him to stay  back to enable me to bring some sweet for him. But he replied that he is bringing some sweet upon the recommendation of 20,100 prophets. So  now you are caring for this matter. Why  have  you  ignored me   and  saying this he left that place. Even upon my hard search  I could not find him again in my whole life.
In the Jama (grand) mosque of Baghdad I saw a pious person who  always used to wear  one dress only so I asked him the reason . He explained  that once in his dream  he saw a group of persons in  fine dresses and they were on the eating table ,so I too went there and sat with them .But the angles asked me to leave that place because I am not eligible to sit there and  eat with them ,as all those pious persons spent their whole lives in one single dress only. So from that day I too  started also to wear one  only dress .
During the preaching , one young  man  asked him to pray for the return  of the attention of his heart and he replied  him that  we are also in the same condition.
In the past  all  affairs  depend on religion and














in the second phase it  depended on  faith and in the third phase it  depended on  kindness. In the fourth phase it depended on modesty. But now there is no religion, faith, kindness and modesty but all affairs depend upon  fear.
The real action of  the heart is as follows:

1. The nearness of Allah
2. To watch the attributes of Allah

One who follows his soul is like a prisoner. In the comfort of soul it will be difficult to differentiate  between grace and hard work. With  belief one can attain sincerity.
Due to  envy one can get  into  hypocrisy. The best thanks giving is one should think that he is helpless .
The fight of a common person will be  against  the soul and the fight of Abdals (an order of saints) will be  against  thinking. The fight of the mystic  will be against  lust. The penitent persons will fight  against  slips. The disciples will fight  against  taste.
He said that  the safety of  faith depends  totally  on the right body.
The benefits of  religion will depend on the following :

1. To take care of the economic measures
2. To keep away from  prohibitions
3. To eat less food

The economic way will help  the inner most and  keeping away from  prohibitions , which will help  the light of the innermost.














 The shortage of food will help the soul to endure the hardships of the life.
  He said that  Mushahada (witnessing the divinity)  depends on the rule of hearing and its subsidiary development, and the progress of subsidiary development will depend on its rule of conformity of  fundamentals.
We should not respect anything  which  is not accepted  by  Allah and  for this reason ,we will not find the way for the fundamental  and observation (witnessing the divinity).
There will be no death for such persons who live with the light of Allah.
The Arif (pious person) will remember Allah  from the beginning and the general persons will remember during the time of difficulty. He said that  the prophet witnessed the divinity with the help of Allah. So with the help of Allah and through Allah, he got  eternity  from time and space because he got lost  in the attributes of Allah and became free from time and space.























71.
Abu Baker Wasti.

He was ahead from all other Mashqain (learned persons) of his time due to his excellence in the following things.
1.	Touhid ( Unity of god).
2.	Tajrid (Solitude).

In Haqiqat (truth ) and Marifat (knowledge of Allah ) there was no such person during his time. Because of his influence on the flexible and inflexible affairs, he is known as a Cardinal Pole  (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ) of the world.   He was the chairperson for the Vilayat (Sainthood ,which is a status of closeness which Allah  will  bless to some of His beloved servants through His Grace)  and Wahdaniat ( the belief in the unity of god ). He was famous among the followers of Junaid of Baghdad.
It is said that his native place is Fargana but he was settled  down in the city of Wasit. Due to his humility he was very popular among the people of that city. He did lot of endeavors and mystic exercises for which he got attention of Allah. And  in the court of Allah nobody could not get  such  a great  position of approval from there . So for   this reason his sayings about Touhid (unity of god) did not understand to any body and the sayings were kept restricted with his personality. Also his worship style and his sayings which were very tough and difficult  for  the understanding for the general persons and for this reason the persons were unable to understand and follow them.
He was  expelled  from  70 cities .  Whenever he  will used to  enter into any city and soon from  there he will  used to be expelled  from  that city   but  at last  he was  settled down in the Maru city  and till his life he was there and the persons of this place understood his sayings and  they got great benefits and help  from them.
He told his disciples that upon attaining the age of youth he never ate the food provisions in the day time and also  he never took rest in the nights. He told once he went to the garden for some work and he saw  one small bird  which was flying over his head so he caught that bird by his hand. So upon this one another small bird came over his head and began crying. So he thought there is relation between them either first one is his son  or his wife.
Due to  his kindness and mercy he  freed the bird . Upon this event he became seriously ill for a period of one year. One night he saw the prophet in his dream and he told him  that due to illness and weakness he was performing  the prayers by sitting  since one year so he  asked his help and he  requested him to pray in this matter. The prophet told him that  his illness and  the bad condition was due to the  complain of the small bird in the court of Allah. So  his excuse in this matter with him  is useless and no result at all.
Once during that illness he was sitting with the help of the pillow and saw a big snake came over there by holding one small kitten in his mouth so he hit the snake with a wooden  stick and the kitten was freed from the mouth of  the snake and  then a cat suddenly came over there and took the kitten by holding in her mouth and went away with her.
He was recovered from the illness immediately upon the departure of the cat by the grace of Allah and  he can able to perform the prayers  in the standing position. In that night he  saw the prophet in the dream and he told him that now he is fit and well then the prophet told him that it was due to gratitude of the cat in the court of Allah and so for this reason he was recovered from his illness.
One day he was present in  his house along with his disciples and there were  sun rays which  were  coming  from a hole in the house  and in that sun rays  there were many thousands particles were seen in  the condition of  vibration . He then asked the disciples were there any problems with  them due  to vibrating of these particles  ? and the disciples replied him that there were no problems with them  due to vibration of these particles . He told  this is sign of  unitarian  and that if they will see the  shaking of two worlds then there  should  be no effect  on them and they  do not have  fear  in the their hearts.
He told there will be more carelessness  with  those persons who will  remember Allah than the persons who will not remember Allah. Because if the persons of  Haq  (truth) will reduce the remembrance  of Allah  and this is a great matter of carelessness  than the persons who will forget the Haq (truth). Because they do not have the feeling that they  are in the presence of Haq (truth ). But the persons of  Zikar (who  remember of Allah )  of Haq (truth ) and  if they think that they are not  in the condition of  presence of Allah is also a matter of more negligence and carelessness. Because the death of students of  Haqiqat (truth)  lies in their false thinking and when these thoughts will be increased then the work of religion will be reduced and there will be  increase of work of the world will be there. And the reality of  thoughts  will depend upon  the courage of the wisdom and the search of  the wisdom  will depend upon the courage .
He told if the person is present or absent but the reality of Zikar ( to remember Allah) is that he should  be absent from his  existence but he should present in the court of Haq (truth ) .Its  meaning is that if  he is not in the condition of Zikr ( to remember Allah ) but he should be  in the condition of observation of Allah in his court. If one is present with his personality but  if he will be absent with Haq (truth) then  that condition of  Zikir ( remembrance of Allah ) and  the value of his Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) is useless and meaningless and no value at all in this matter. This condition can be termed as carelessness and negligence for the above reasons.
One day he saw a mad person in the hospital who was making much noises and troubles there. Then he told him that why  did he is making loud noises and troubles there despite of  the heavy chains on his foot and why he did not keep quiet in the hospital. That person told him that there are chains on his foot and not on his heart.
One day he  was passing  from the grave yard of Jews and he told that this community is Gaire Makalf (entrusted no duty or  irresponsible) and they are  disabled. So for the reason the persons caught him and took before the Qazi (judge) and the Qazi (judge ) was very angry with him in this matter. But he told him  that it is told by Allah that this community is Gaire Maklaf (entrusted no duty or irresponsible ) and disabled then it is sure that these people are Gaire Muklaf (entrusted no duty or irresponsible).
Once his disciple took bath in hurry and went to the mosque for the friday prayer in haste and hurry and for this reason he was fallen on the way and his face was badly injured  and there were scratches  and for this reason he went back to his house and took  the bath again. So he told him that he should be happy with his trouble because this trouble was sent upon him  by  Allah so that He (Allah) should happy with him. If He will not do such act with him then he should think that there is no attention of Allah   towards   him.
Once he went to Neshapur and asked the disciples of Abu Osman what did your teacher taught them.? Then they told him that he taught them about disobedience   and to look at the sins. So he  told them these teachings are matters  of proud because these teachings  will keep  them away from the observation of Allah and will also keep  them away their  interest for the knowledge of Allah.
When Abu Saeed Abul Khair used to decide to visit him at Maru and then  he used  to tell  his disciples to collect the clods for toilets  so the servants  asked him are  clods of the toilets are  not  available there ? or is there  any matter of secret in it.? He  told  them that  in that place Sheikh Abu Baker  was lived there and  who was great unitarian of his time and for this reason the earth of Maru city is alive . So to use  the living earth for Istanja (cleaning after a natural  evacuation) and make it un-clean is not good and also not right thing . His golden sayings are as follows.
He  told on the way  of Haq  (truth ) there are no existence of creations and also there is no Haq (truth) on the way of                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     creations . He  told one who will turns towards himself  so he will be away  from the religion or if he did his opposite things which are mentioned above  then in that case  he will be deserved for his loss and un-luckiness.
He told  the Shariat (Islamic law) is as per Touhid ( unity of god ) and laws of Touhid (unity of god ) are passed through great  knowledge  of the prophet. He told the law of  Touhid (unity of god ) is like a  great sea and the ways of Shariah law (Islamic law) are full of the following things.
1.	Sama ( Hearing).
2.	Basar ( Seeing).
3.	Shinaqt ( Identification).
And all the above things will point out the direction where  there is Shirk ( polytheism). But Wahdaniyat (the belief in the unity of god ) which is  away  and is free from Shrik ( polytheism) and this is called Eman (faith ). The Eman ( faith) which  relates directly with Allah then this thing is very great and its value is too much and as a matter of fact the likeness of Shrik (polytheism ) is rejected .
He told the following things are drown into the  sea of creations. The guidance and sources to reach them are available through the prophets for the following things.
1.	Marifat ( The knowledge of god).
2.	Elim (Knowledge ).
3.	Creatures.
For these reasons they will pass from the river of the creations and the human nature and drown into the sea of Wahidaniat ( the  belief in the unity of god ) and died there.  The example of law of Tauhid (unity of god ) is just like  the sun  and the sun  gives light to the world  by un-covering its veil                                                                                                                                                                                                                     and  the example of the light of lamp which takes the world  towards world  of  annihilation  and as a matter of fact the  existence of lamp is there  but  the value of its existence is nothing and no value at all.  So there is no connection of light of lamp with light of the sun. And in the same way the law of Tauhid (unity of god)  and  innermost language   will not accept engrossment .
When the person will able to control his heart then his tongue will become dumb and at that situation the body and heart will be reached in the condition of engrossment. And in that condition whatever is spoken by the person’s tongue will be from the Allah. But things are not according to the personality but as per  the attributes because if there will be changes in  the attributes but there will no changes in the personalities. In the same way the sun will heat   up the water and change its attribute (quality ) but it will not change its composition and nature.
He  told Allah told  about his  enemies  in holy Quran  which is as follows.  “ They are living in their personality but actually  they are dead according to their attributes” . And its another meaning will be that the enemies are living in this world but according to requirements of another world they are dead ones.
For Momins (Muslims ) Allah told against the above and the details  of which are mentioned as follows. “ They are living with their Lord (Allah).” So the man should think himself with devotion that he is  as Madum ( dead ) on the way of Allah. As the some group of Sufi persons will  be  alive  even though they are Madum (dead) and others who are alive  but they  are actually  Madum  (dead).
From this it is proved clearly  that one who  make himself alive   then he  can live forever. Because  the death of  the body  can not  be termed as nothingness. But non-existence  of body  is called  death. Because where there is existence then the soul will become Na-muharam (un-intimate) and so there is no need of  mention of  the bodies. He told there is no power with anybody to identify the  existence  of the unity of god  nor no body  have  courage  to put his step in the desert of existence of unity of the  god.
As per the sayings of the  learned persons  that to prove Tauhid ( unity of god) is also a matter of problem and also it  is same like to witness  the shirk ( polytheism). But one who  likes  at his own  existence  than  existence of Allah then he  will become a man who will  sign  of his own  Kufar (infidelity ). The person who look  at his  own  existence  and  for  that existence  he  will become Kafir (infidel ).
One who  will look at his personality and ignore  the personality of (Allah)  then his identification will become un-known. Those who will look at themselves then they will not  able to see Him (Allah) and those who look at Him (Allah )  then they will not able to see at  themselves. Those who will sacrifice   their lives for Him ( Allah ) and  due to their devotion and  great level of love  then they will be rewarded  the status and positions of respect and  great honour.
So Allah   granted  them  Khilafat ( viceroy) from his court so that they could become His viceroy in the world  and so for such viceroy  the following things will not  be remain with him.
1.	Writings.
2.	Isharat ( Sayings).
3.	Tongue.
4.	Heart.
5.	Alphabets.
6.	Sentences.
7.	Faces
8.	Understanding.
If he  works with the use of Isharat (sayings ) then it will become Shirk  (infidelity). If somebody will says that he  will recognize Him then his saying will become wrong and misleading . If somebody will says that he  indentified Him then it will be  called a matter of stupidness and falseness. If somebody will says that he did not recognize Him and in that case that man will be called reprobate because of the following human characteristics.
1.	Talking.
2.	Hearing.
3.	Writings.
4.	Isharats ( Sayings).
5.	Faces
6.	Looking.
And the identification of Tauhid ( unity of god ) is free and away from the human nature. As per the requirement of  Waha Dahu La Shrike Lahu ( The One only without any associate) the divinity does the same act with  the human nature  which the staff of the prophet Mosa (peace be upon him )  did to the magicians of the Pharaoh. He told that  the light of Allah  kept all things in His  control and care and it is saying that not to come in the desert of existence otherwise  the fire of  modesty will finish all of them.
Allah says He himself is providing  the food provisions  to all of you.  He told the secrets of learned persons are garden  of Touhid  (unity of god)  but they are not exact  Tauhid (unity of god ). Where there is greatness and magnificence of Allah is there and at that place the existence and non-existence of creations is same and no difference at all. Where there is existence of Tauhid ( unity of god) is there and  at that place  men should not able to refuse it . If so it will be called  the refusal of the divine power .
And if the  men’s declaration is affirmative in this  matter  and if so there will be problem for Tauhid (unity of god ). From this it is clear that  man is not   having  ability  of  negative or positive in this matter . He told on the earth and sky there is language of Tasbih (glorification of god ) and Tahilil (declaration of god  by unity by pronouncing La Ilha Illallah (there is no god except Allah ) and there is no  existence  of heart is there. Because the heart was not given to anyone  except  the prophet Adam (peace be upon him) and his sons. And the heart is such thing which will provide the ways of following things for the  human beings and  so it will become human guide.
1. Shehwat (Lust ).
2. Nemat ( Grace).
3. Necessity.
4. Options.
So it is required the language of heart than  the language of tongue which will attract His attention. He told such person is called  man  of  the courage in whose heart and soul  there will be presence of love of Allah is there. Not comparing against this   and not to blame the Satan and  it is good to control one’s soul  and  to undergo hardships in this  matter.
As the Satan says “Oh : man my face was made mirror and presented before you and your face was made mirror and presented before  me . When I see you then  I will weeps  myself  and   when  you see  me   then  you  will smile  .” So it is good to learn Mysticism  from Satan who never prostrate other than Allah nor he  accepted the  censure of the world and followed their way. Due to this reason we should know that  he was the   real courageous person.
So you should think that if both of  the worlds will bring  censure  upon you  then what will be your condition in that situation .? So on this way we should pass slowly with care and utmost attention in this matter. If you are sure that the censure  of the world is no meaning for you then taste the wine of wahidanat ( the belief in the unity of god  ).  He said if you look the lowest thing of world with your approval then understand carefully  that you were gone against the deed  so you  violated  the deed of day of creation.
If you did any small  disobedienc and negligence  then your friendship and Velayat ( Sainthood ) is not perfect with Allah. He told  one should never  demand  such thing which  will demand itself  for you  for example the heaven and try to escape from such things which itself  want  to ignore   you for example the hell. So demand such thing from Allah and if such thing is available with you then all things will be  there  for  you within your reach and under your control  . He told  one part  of your body should be get lost  and get mix  with your  other part in such a way  that there should be no  doubt of two things  on the way  of Allah. Because it will be  called shirk (infidelity). It means that your tongue should not know what your eye  saw and also the eye should not know what the tongue  told. It meaning is that  all parts of your body should be get lost and get engage  in the observation of Allah.  One who will put their steps in the desert  of the truth and  it is must for them that  all veils will be away from  them and they should feel their existence different from other things.
He told  the  right person  is one  whose  sayings should be  according to  the holy prophet’s  teaching  and  there should be no harm to anybody by his sayings and his opposite and favourable persons should feel peace and comfort with his sayings. Its meaning is  that  his sayings should be in the light of  the commandments of Allah.
The knowledge about Allah and which is spoken by the  men’s soul  and  in which there will be look of proud and pride is there and those who  will hear such knowledge then the  stream  of life which flows  from their  chests  will be dried up for this reason and in that  stream  there will be no look of wisdom  is available there .
And such man who  leave his house and who   also know the way of his return back to his house and so this matter is not correct as per the rules and requirement of  Mystic way. Because  the pious person  will walks with the light of heart  and the general persons  will walk due to their blindness   with the help of  the staffs and they do not have feeling that what they are saying and  also do not know  the source of talking  is coming  for them so their sayings are   not correct as per the rules of  Mysticism.
He told a robe of honour  of Shrik (polytheism ) was sent like  juice   mixed with poison  and some body was given miracle and to somebody  intelligence  and to some person wisdom and to some person was given  identification  .  But those who leave the real goal and like the reward  of  robe of honour so in such case they will be away from the real goal because all these stages  are belongs to Shariat ( Islamic law). Those who follow the following things then they will get the way of Mysticism really.
1.	Zuhad (Asecticism).
2.	Wara (Piousness).
3.	Tawakal (Faith).
4.	Taslim ( Acceptance).
5.	Tafwiz ( Delegation of powers).
6.	Reza (Willingness ).
7.	Iqlas (Sincerity ).
8.	Yaqin (Belief).
Those who travel on the conveyance of their souls  and  so they do not  have the following things.
1.	Zuhad  ( Asecticism).
2.	Waru   ( Piousness).
3.	Tawakal ( Faith ).
4.	Taslim  ( Accept).
He told despite all creations  which are drown into the  servitude  but they could not reach into its depth and no person  was covered  the sea of  servitude . When you will know this then you will be able to know the rules of slavery. Because the way of Haqiat (truth) is hidden in the death. So unless the death will not guide the person then he will not  find the way.
But  the way of the persons of Sharah ( Islamic law ) is hidden  in the recognition and as per this one who  will declare opposition   of  his personality then he will  become un-believer in this matter.
But on the way of Haqiqat (truth) there is no existence of recognition and  one who  will declare  his  recognition  then he will face disgrace and punishment. He told the eye of   the manifest  will not see except manifest  and the eye of attribute  will observe only attribute. But in Zikar Haq (remembrance of truth ) the  observation of personality will be there . For which there is necessary that there must be  a river in your heart and from that river a crocodile must appear  there and eat away the  attribute and the shape which is present in the world. So it clear that the wealth of felicity are hidden in the death only.
And the existence of  Sahaqawat  (wretchedness)  is like curse on the way of  another world. He told the persons who think the thing as  existence and   which is actually is  not the  existence at all but  really it is the another world. And what they think about  the  another world is really is  another world  because the  annihilation  is really  is existence .
And  the situation  of engrossment  shows its recognition  and both of its ends have no limits and boundaries at all. He told the disciple in its beginning stage will be in the condition of  power  but in its last stage he will become discretion and his knowledge will observe his mistakes and ignorance . And then his personality will look at his  annihilation and his discretion  will see his  non-discretion . He says that he could not  explain further the above sayings because these sayings are very difficult to explain its meaning clearly and precisely .
He told if you want to know about endeavours  then you could not able to know about it.  Its example will be similar that  by cleaning the urine some will say that it will  become  clean. Because by cleaning it then its filth will be not be  there  but it will not be called as pure and clean.
He told the things which are in existence   by any names in the universe are nothing but small particles in the natural work . He told  actually we  came from day of creation  and  eternity  and there is no doubt that creation  and  eternity are signs of  nature’s work. He told upon the  revelation of Haq  (truth ) there will be diminish  of  the wisdom and when the Haq (truth ) will be closer to the person then the  wisdom will be  run away from there.  Because the wisdom is incapable  and from it  the knowledge of any thing will be also  incapable . He told the best form of worship  is that to be absent from his schedule . He told the following four things are attributes of the heart.
1.	Zuhud (Asectism).
2.	Saber ( Patiency).
3.	Tawakal ( Faith).
4.	Reza ( Willingness).

But the attributes of the heart  will not  be the attributes of soul. As  the heart of Isharat (sayings ) will no  more be  there so the above four things  will  not matching with it. He told instead of taking care of the following four things it is better to take care of the day of creation  and eternity .
1.	Sincerity.
2.	Safa ( Cleanliness).
3.	Truth.
4.	Haya ( Modesty).
He told one who will  understood  Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) then he will  reach towards his goal. He told the sins if these are either  small or big will finish the favour and  grace .
He told Allah  will  prefer to see his slaves in the condition of poverty and disgrace instead of following things.
1.	Proud.
2.	Knowledge.
3.	Respect.
He told one who  will see other than Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) then he will be in loss and he will be away from the goal. He told one who will finish himself  on the way of Haq (truth ) then from his tongue  will declare Ahud ( One) in the un-controlling condition then he will  eligible to say  Ahed ( One) to  the Haq (truth ).
He told the persons of truth done great jobs to explain the secrets  and  realities  truthfully but they could not able to explain  the realities of Haq (truth ) in the right way and in the proper manner.
He told the worst creation in the world is one who  will fight against his fate. Its meaning is that  if somebody who will  want something against the fate of day of creation  and for this reason which will be not possible because it is against of the fate. He told there are four kinds of men which are as follows.
1.	Who recognized and demanded.
2.	Who demanded but not got it.
3.	Who find it but not benefitted from it.
4.	Who recognized but not demanded it.
He told one who  will  follow  faithfulness  then he  will not take care of the changes in the world. He told there  are  two kinds of Marafat ( Knowledge of Allah ) which are as follows.
1.	Marafat Khusisi  ( Special knowledge of Allah ).
2.	Marafat Isbat (Recognition of knowledge ).
The Marafat Khusisi ( Special knowledge of Allah ) is common in the following things.
1.	Isma and Safat  ( Names and attributes of Allah ).
2.	Dalail  ( Proof ) and signs.
3.	Proofs and veils.
He told Marafat Isbath ( names and attributes of Allah ) is such that and for this reason to find its  way  and  its direction is very difficult and tough. And its symbol is that it will finish  the knowledge  of the man.
He told  try to collect all dangers together and it is better to deal  one danger. He told the observation of all things  which are available should be seen from one sight only. Because all people who  will see such things  have one sight with them which is as per the sayings  of Allah that  to give birth and  to rebirth after the death of all of us  is very easy thing for Him like to give birth and killing of  one person.
He told the soul will not come out of  world   (existence ) of veil  and if  such thing   will be  possible then the heart will also goes outside. But the meaning of this saying will not be understood by all the  persons. He told for every  person  its  great veil  is its existence . He told upon the  revelation of Haq (truth ) on the heart the fear and hope will  not  be there .
The general  persons will not identify the attributes  of servitude . But the special persons upon knowing attributes of the Providence  and they will engage themselves for the observation of Allah and they will  not look at the  other things except Allah.  As the divine secrets  of general persons are weak so they will be away from  the source  of Haq ( truth) and  for this reason they could not even able to  bear the attributes of Allah.  He told  if there will be manifestation  of the  Providence  on the heart then it will finish  all sources of the world. He told the following things are like electricity  and its meaning is that all these things are very important and most powerful.
1.	Abed (Day of  creation ).
2.	Amal (Deeds).
3.	Awqat (Schedule).
4.	Dahur (time).
As per the saying of the holy prophet that he got one  appointed  time  with Allah in which there will  be no  entrance  there for  the other person than Him ( Allah). He told in the relations the best thing is that in which the person should remain person and search for the relation of servitude. He told  even the greatest creation will be finished and become nothing  upon reaching in the court of Allah. He told nobody should not wage war with the nature.
He told one who will do worship for the desire of  the heaven and think himself doing  the work  of Allah  but actually he will  not belongs to the persons who  works of the  Allah. Actually they did the work of their souls . He told those who will remember Allah  then they will live  far away from Him (Allah). As per the sayings of Allah that one who recognize Him then he will become dumb. He told the meaning of respect of Allah is that to look at Him  (Allah) only by leaving all  the sources and its meaning is to leave both of the worlds. He told   the color of  body of every person  is dark one   and its light is its heart.
One who will not  follow his heart then he will wonder in the darkness.  He told he is not happy with such a god who is happy with his worship and who is not un-happy with his  dis-obedience  because the friend will remain friend from  the  of day of creation   and  enemy will remain enemy from the  of day of creation.
He told such persons will be called  indifferent  from all other things if he  will think that he and all other things are belongs to  the property of Allah. He told the existence of hearts depends upon the personality of Allah. So it is good that  one should annihilate in the personality of Allah. He told  upon the mistakes of  the soul  and it is shirk (polytheism ) to scold the  soul . He told if there will be any  fault  in the soul then it will not  get the status of observation  of Allah and for this reason the love of Allah will not be correct.
Because for the true love one should get engage  in the observation in such a way that he should forget each and every thing and get lost in the love of Allah. He told in all attributes  of Allah there is mercy  but in His love there is no mercy at all and in  the  love of Allah the compensation of mercy is death and upon the  killing in the love there will be demand of ransom from  the slain.
He told to keep away from action and peace is called servitude. And one who will keep away from these two attributes then he will be known the truth of servitude . He told the accepted repentance is that with which the person should ask for the  forgiveness of Allah   before  doing his sin.  He told one who will get hope and fear will not commit rudeness  and  manner-less acts .
He told  the true  repentance  is that in which there will be  no  effect of sins on the manifest and  innermost of  the repented person. One who will gets true repentance  then he will have no fear from anything. He told  ascetic person  who  will show proud towards the world for the sake of his asceticism so  he is the only claimant  of asceticism  and if in his heart  if  there will be no value of the world then he can not show the proud towards the world. He told the  Ascetic persons who will   declare that something is not good and  so this thing is very bad. He told Sufi is such  a person who should  have  passion  and his saying should   be  reliable and right  .
He told the person’s Marafat of Haq ( knowledge of truth ) will  not be right unless there will be no attribute  of humility  in him. He told the person who will  know Allah then he will not keep in contact or connection with the creations and nor he will talk with anybody. He told upon following   sincerity  and to keep hope for the reward is against the mercy of Allah.  He told the following two things.
1.	The lucks are fates.
2.	Safat (Attributes ) are created.
So If the luck is from  the fate then what is the need of  the endeavors in this matter. He told the  pious persons will  reach in the nearness of Allah and in this condition  their lives are depended with Him . He told Touhid Shanas  (One who knows  the unity of god ) are those who will watch all things from earth to the sky in the mirror of Touhid (unity of god ) and should search  the secrets of Wahidaniat of Allah (the belief in the unity of god ). He told not to work with inclination  in its best possible manner because such persons are kept away from the following things.
1.	Pleasure  of sight .
2.	Observation of Haqiqat ( Truth).
Its meaning is that if you will  find  the pleasure by inclination  then you will be away from  the omnipresence of god .  He told there is no such poison in the world than to feel  the pleasure  for  the sincerity  and worship and to become lover of  the  sincerity and worship. He told to feel the pleasure on the miracles is a sign of proud and  foolishness . He told  do not  think grace  of Allah  is  the reward of  your sincerity . He told to think yourself as low as possible so that you can feel your sincerity is low. And upon this one should think that the reward of Allah as grace  and so he should express  gratitude in this matter.
He told the actions of hearts are better than the action of the other organs. Because if there will be value of action will be there with Allah then the prophet will not kept without action for the period of  forty  years.  But its meaning is not that to sit without action and its meaning is that to have  such limits so that then there will be no need of actions. He told when the person says Allah Akber  ( god is great ) then he declares  that  Allah is greater than him.  And he can reach towards Allah by his deeds. And if he leaves his deeds then he will be away from Allah. He told meeting , leaving, are not depend upon the  actions and deeds but they are connected as per Qazai Izli ( fate as per written on the day of creation ) and it will be happen as per its writings.
He told as the baby will born  clean and neat from the womb of the mother and in the same way the wealth of the  felicity of man will be kept safe and sound there on the day of judgment. And at that time the love of pious persons of Allah will be available there in pure and clean form  and without any defect and faults. He told there are three kinds of Momen (Muslim) persons which are as follows.
1.First,such persons to whom Allah will grants his light of
blessing and due to this help they will be free from Shirk
(polytheism ) and infidelity   as well as  from the  sins.
2. Second, such persons to whom Allah will grants his light of blessing and due to this help  they  will be  free from  the small and big sins.
3. Third, such persons to whom Allah will grants his Kifayat (sufficiency) and with the help of this they will be free from   careless persons and bad ideas.
He told to think low the Darwesh ( Mystic ) person and to become angry soon is due to following  of the soul .  He told if one who  will follow  his  soul  then servitude  will not there so he will claim for the  providence. The person who knows Allah  then he will get lost in this matter always. One who  will drown into the sea of love  of Allah then he will be finished his life  in it.  He told the person who  will do good deeds  without thinking  the heaven and earth then he will become eligible for the reward  of  his deeds .  And one who will become angry then he will face punishments.
He told the great height of fear of Allah for us is that in which one should always feel that Allah is watching him with His  look of anger  and soon there will be severe punishment from Allah for  him. With this fear he should engage his heart and soul in the worship of Allah. In that situation there should be no thinking that if there will be His (Allah ) look or not?. He told we should know the  reality  of fear at the time of our death.  He told we should  keep our relations with creations in  manifest  and  but in  the innermost  we should have  relations with Allah.  He told the greartest  kind  of manner is that  the  man should not  have enmity with any persons and other persons should not have enmity  with him . He told there will be perspiration from the body of the servant and his position is more than his regret.
He told in the firmness such good deed is hidden and  which  will cause  the  result of  all good deeds. If there will be no feelings of firmness then all good deeds will be remain without completion. He told all things of your souls are sent from Qaza and Qadar  (fate).
He told the  wisdom is such light and with this one can reach towards the Cardinal Pole of the world.  (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ). And this is  such Maraft (knowledge of Allah ) which leads us towards invisible and with the help of invisible we  can observe the things which are in the veil of  invisible . He told   Allah  will grant the  power to the persons of wisdom that they can reveal the condition of hearts.
He told now a days the nation was given the name of  the  bad manners as sincerity  and name of the  happiness was given  to  the desires  of greed and due to this reason the nation is away from the right path and going towards  the wrong path. By seeing these things the life become worst and the soul was become dry and it is useless. The condition of this nation is that which will not talk without anger and also will not talk without proud.
He told Allah  created us in such a  period in which there is no Islam ,manners and sincerity. He told Allah    created this world in such a  way that there are many dogs  are in it and there are also few numbers of angels who  are  there in the  prison and who despite of  their desire of release they could not get  release from there. Its meaning is  that Allah   created few good  persons and many bad persons  and  all of them are kept in the same world . So  the good  persons wish to leave this world  which  is habituated with many bad persons but they could not leave this world. He told we should spend our faith in the fire worship for the period of forty years so that there should be identification of   the complete  faith.
When the persons  asked him that this saying is very difficult for them to understand  so they want the clear explanation in this matter then  he told them that  until the age of forty years there  was no revelation  of Wahi ( commandments  of Allah sent to the last prophet through angle Gabriel) on the holy  prophet and its meaning is  that he got  faith till the age of forty years. As he was last the prophet so he attained  the perfection  before his birth  and he himself was last of the  perfection.
He told you are responsible for your soul.  And as per the sayings of holy prophet the soul is pride so we should get  the  freedom  from the pride of souls . And unless there will be  no freedom from it then there will be no identification of real faith.
Persons  asked him is any other person  is there and who  got greater status than the holy prophet and so he replied them that   as a matter of fact  no  person  could  reach to such great level of  the  status  and  for this reason  the question of higher  status and greater height does not arise in this matter. He told one who will claims  the higher status than the holy prophet then  there is no doubt that he will become un-believer. Because the greater height of pious person is equal to the lowest rank of the prophets of Allah.
The persons  asked   him which is the best food in the world  and he  replied that the  morsel of Zikar of Haq  (remembrance of Allah ) and  the person should took it from  table  cloth of  Maraft (knowledge of Allah ) of Allah and he should keep good hope with Allah the Most Beneficent and the  Merciful.
At the time of his death the persons  asked him for his last wish then he told them to follow Iradat of Allah (belief ) and keep control on the  timings,  souls and by saying this he left this world.





























72.
Abu Omeru Nakhil


He was a great sheikh as well as a Sufi saint and due to his abstinence and mysticism he was called a  famous saint of his time. He lived during the period of Junaid of Baghdad. He was a disciple of Abu Osman and he was from Neishapur.
Once he asked Sheikh Abul Qasim “Why he used to listen to music?” and he replied  “To keep him away from back biting. He thinks that it is better than listening and talking of back biting. If any illegal act is done during ecstacy caused by music then it is worse than back biting of one year.”
He promised Allah that he will not demand anything from Him except His willingness for the period of 40 years.
Once his daughter became seriously ill and upon regular treatment her health could not be improved and  had gone worse. Due to  this  her husband Abdul Rahman Salami told her, “Your  cure is available in the hands of your father because your father promised Allah that he will not demand any thing from Him except His willingness for the period of 40 years and now 20 years of his promise are over and if he will break his promise,  and  pray for your good health, then you will  recover from this serious illness. Even though it is  a sin to break a promise, but this is the only way to regain your lost health and   will become a normal and good person again.” When she heard this she left her house in the mid night in hurry to see her father for the early recovery of her health soon. When her father saw her in his















house  he asked her why she came  to his house after twenty years of her marriage?
Her daughter replied him “ I am  grateful to Allah for the grant of such a noble father and a pious husband. You know well that in the world nothing is more important than  life so I like my life and secondly due to  life only I can see you and my husband. I know that you promised  Allah that you will not ask any thing from Him except His willingness for a period of 40 years. So I request you for the sake of your promise with Allah to kindly  break your promise and pray for my health for which I shall be highly obliged to you.” Upon hearing his daughter “It is ill-legal to break the promise even with  mankind, so it will be an act of censure with Allah. Please think if I break my promise with Allah and pray for your health ,then  what will be the  guarantee that you will never die as there is no doubt of death for every body and every body will surely  face it now or later .
  “So for this reason I will not become  a sinner for breaking of my promise with Allah.” When his daughter heard his reply she thought that her death is very near but she lived for a period of 40 years after the death of her father.
His teachings are as follows:

1. Unless a person will not keep away  good deeds  hypocrisy, then he will not be firm in  servitude.
2. The status of knowledge even though it is great, but it is harmful.
3. One who will not perform duties on time , Allah will keep him away from the pleasure of obligations .
4. It is big problem to follow inordinate appetites.
5. If there is no decency in the look, then it will not come under compliments.
6. Many bad deeds will be arising at the end but they will














  
    be connected to the Initial stages.
7. If the foundation is not strong, then the building will not  be  
good. So it is good to be away from  bad things  from it’s beginning.
8. One who can  leave his position and status among mankind , then such  a person can  easily  leave the world for the sake of Allah .
9. One who is near to Allah , will not adopt  bad deeds.
10. One who adopts bad deeds  will not go near  Allah.
11.One who has right thinking , then his sayings will be true and his actions will be under control.
12. It is madness to have love and affection other than Allah.

    In the following matters patience  and discipline are good.

A. For the preaching of good deeds
B. For the prohibitioin of bad deeds
C. In the Sufi orders
























73.
Jaffer Jildi


He was a famous friend of Junaid of Baghdad. He followed Islamic jurisprudence and  the mystic way in the best possible manner.
He was also perfect in the knowledge of truth. He said that  he has with him books on Sufi knowledge and when he was asked whether among  those books ,is there  any book of Hakim Tirimidhi? And  he replied “I do not think Hakim Tirmidhi belongs to Sufi group as he was a popular sheikh of his time.”
His most dearest disciple is Hamza Alawi  who was always in his service, and one night  he asked  his Sufi master’s permission to go to his house,  but  was told him to stay with him in that night, and go to his house next day. At that time his disciple did not say any thing  and obeyed his order  when  actually he had some work in the house  that night  to prepare chicken curry for his family members  the next day.
But when he heard his master’s order to stay  back and he thought if he  stayed  back  his family members will be left hungry , as they are waiting for him  .
He again asked his permission to leave  to attend the  urgent work at his house. But his master told him unwillingly that if he wants to leave  then he can go .
When he reached  his house and prepared chicken curry , and when it was ready  he asked his daughter to 


















bring the curry pot from the kitchen, but his daughter fell down with the curry pot  and all curry and chicken pieces were spilt  on the floor. So he asked her daughter to collect  the curry and chicken pieces from the floor , and also to wash chicken pieces to enable the members of his family to eat  the next morning. But at that time a dog came  and ate  the curry and chicken pieces from the floor and went away.
When he saw this he was shocked due to  the loss of curry and also thought that he will lose his master.
When he reached  the presence of his master , the Sheikh told him “ Oh : Brother one who will not obey his master’s order and give trouble to his sheikh for the sake of a piece of chicken , Allah will send a dog to eat the chicken pieces.” When he heard this he was deeply  griefed and begged for his pardon , for his disobedience and became his true follower for his entire life.
Once he saw the prophet in his dream and asked him what is Sufism? And the prophet replied him “The condition in which one can see the providence and where there will be end of servitude.”
He said “The Talwin is a (position) of saints from where they will get higher status and ranks,  and the saints who are not aware of the level of Takwin will not get higher position and also will not go forward .”
“If you find a Darwesh who eats too much  then it is clear that he is not free from defect  or he was  a   great  eater in his previous life , or he adopted such habit afterwards, and for this reason he is away from the right path.”
He said “For the patience of one minute , such a  person will be eligible for the benefits of  both worlds.”
He said “Trust is the matter in which one should be grateful for any thing  available for him,  or not  in both these conditions one should not feel any difference













and be happy and if any thing is not available,  and also there should be grief if any thing is available with him and so he should be in the same condition in both situations and not feel any difference at all.”
  He has one gem with him and once it   fell into Tigris river.  He knew only one prayer and upon  praying , he got it back .
He said “It is courage to respect the Muslim community while thinking one’s soul as lower and down.”
“It is wisdom that one should keep away from the things which are dangerous for the Eman (faith).”
He said “It is not called effort  where  there is benefit for one’s soul , but it is called effort  where  there is benefit for the Muslim brothers.”
“If you need the company of the persons of truth ,then you will become courageous  because without it one can not  attain  the status .”
One who follows his soul  will not get the pleasure for his soul,  and also he will not get the pleasure in his status.  For this reason the people of truth distanced themselves from worries.
One who will not  work  for the knowledge of soul,  his servitude will not be accepted.
In all conditions the souls of righteous  persons will demand the truth. And their souls will become  the medium of knowledge and their hearts will also become an abode  for  secrets and the soul will witness this stage and  will be able to  attain  the knowledge of inspiration. His was buried in the grave yard in Shonezea city and his grave is near the grave of Sarri Saqti and Junaid of Baghdad.

















74.
Abdul Khair Qatah


He was a perfect saint known for his submission to the willingness of Allah and for his miracles as well as for his mystic exercises. He had a great status that even wild animals used to come over to him and sit around him. It is very difficult to cover the details of his many miracles.
He was from Morocco and he was trained by Abdallah Ibn Jala. When he was  on the mountain of Lebanon, the local king as per his tradition visited the mountain and distributed one dinar in charity to every darwesh ,  but he did not accepted the dinar and gave this  to another Darwesh and left the mountain to  the city.
By chance he touched the holy Quran without ablution by mistake , and due to this mistake he was worried and was in great sorrow. In that trouble and worried condition he went to the bazaar  where some persons were caught  for the charge of theft . When some Sufis (mystic persons) saw him in his worried and troubled  condition they asked the people  to catch him  also for the crime of theft.
 He told them to arrest him alone and free all other accused persons as he is the head of the gang and he asked them to give him all the punishment of other persons who were arrested for the charge of theft. And for this reason all  the other accused persons were  released from  prison and they cut off one of his hand. When they learned that he was Shaikh Abul Khair,  all  the people  begged for their pardon

















for their great mistake.
Upon reaching his house, all his family members  saw his cut hand  , they wept and cried . But he told them it was not good to weep and cry for this problem because , if the  hand was not cut off then the heart  will be cut  off due to mistake of his hand which  touched the holy Quran without ablution ,  and given  his dinar to another darwesh.
Once an inflammation  developed on his hand and as there was no cure available,   other than cutting off of his hand , his Sufi friends told the doctors to clear the wound by cutting off of his hand during his prayer  when  he will not realize any thing except the  worship of Allah.
He said “If intention is not right,  then the heart will not function properly. If one person does service with sincerity then his body will perform properly.”
He said “ There are two places in the heart and their names are as follows and their functions are also shown below.”

1. Eman ((faith)
2. Nifaq (enmity)
1. From the place of Eman (faith) one can do service and good acts for the Muslims.
A. Welfare for the Muslim
B. Always be ready to help the Muslim community.
2. From the place of Nifaq.(enimity)

A person will always engage in the deeds of enmity and differences and other low and mean acts.
He said “To make a challenge is great matter of pride   which even the high mountains will not tolerate .”
He said “Such a  person will not attain high status unless he  has love of Allah in his heart. And one should know 












the rules of servitude for the perfect duties of Allah.”
By living in the company of a  pious person,  one can be away from the company of bad persons.




































75.
Abu Abdallah Mohammed Bin Hussein 


He was one of the famous Sheikh from Tose who got high respectable position and  was also  a great lover of Allah.
He met many sheikhs and was trained in the company of Abu Osman Tabri.
He used to say “The disciple should be always in grief and in the condition of difficulties as well as in problems and should be away from happiness.”
He said “One can gain status in  Sufism and mystic way by opposing his soul.”
He said “Every individual will be been given knowledge by Allah as per his capacity and also he will be given difficulties in the way of knowledge of Allah , so that such difficulties may help him in the way of knowledge of Allah.”
He said “ One who is away from the worship of Allah in his youth , Allah will disgrace him in his old age.”
One who serves  any saint truly  for even one day then, for the sake of service of that day he will be granted grace during his entire life.” From this we can imagine the position of such persons   who  spend all their lives in the service of Sufi saints and mystics persons. He said “ One who leaves the world so that people may pay him respect and give him position in the mankind , it is clear that such a person is a great lover of the world and it is also clear that he belongs to the group of greedy persons of the world.”


















76. 
Abu Ishaque Garzoni

He was known as a Cardinal Pole of the world  (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ) of pious persons. He was famous Sufi saint for the following things.1.Tariqat (the Mystic way of life ).2.Shariat (Islamic law). It is difficult and it is also not possible  to cover about  his  greatness  and his character details in the writing. He was perfect in the following things.1.The commandments of Allah. 2.The Sunnah (Practice of holy prophet) of the last prophet of Allah. For the above reason his mausoleum  is well known as best solution  for  the  fulfilling of desires because those who will pray  there for their wishes for the sake of  his name  then their desires  will be accepted soon by the grace of  Allah. His grand father was a fire worshiper but his parents were Muslims. It is  well known fact that when he was born in the house and in that night one pillar of light was seen which was linked from earth to sky and in that pillar there were many branches were there and also there were many   lights  from such branches. In the childhood his parents wanted to send him  to the school but his grandfather  instructed his son to teach him some occupation instead of sending the school so that he should learn some occupation and earn money so that  his parents may  get rid of  the poverty. But he was not interested in other occupations and he was insisted for the school  education  to learn the holy Quran  so for this reason   he was allowed in this matter and asked to go  school to learn from one teacher.    He was much interested in the school education so he will used to reach  the school daily first from other students  and no other pupil could not come before him.
He used to complete his daily lessons first from other students. So he was become first rank and best student in the school. He soon became perfect in many knowledges, arts   and  other studies.  He used to tell that one who will approaches Allah in his youth period then in such condition Allah will enlighten his  innermost and due to His mercy there will be stream of  wisdom which  will flows from his tongue and one who  will spend his childhood and youth period in the  disobedience of Allah and if he will approaches Allah in  the old age and even though he will be called  the sincere person but he will not  get the fulfilment of  his wisdom. He told when he was used to  busy in the school education in the childhood  and from that period he got interest towards the way of Mysticism  and at that time the following holy saints were very famous and well known 1.Abdullah Khafif.2.Haris Mahasibi.3 Omer bin Ali.
So he  prayed Allah  and  after  the prayer of Istaqara ( prayer for dream serving as augury) and in the prostration he requested Allah to guide him  to take education from one of the above great teachers. After this prayer he slept in the prostration  and in his dream he saw a pious person who came over there  with lot of books on the camel  and he told all these books  are belongs to Abdullah Khafif  and he  sent all these books and this camel for him. So for this reason he   came to know that he would become the disciple of Abdullah Khafif. After  that sheikh Ikar  come to see him and he was given him many books of Abdullah Khafif. Upon these events he was understood well that he should start his worship as per the style of Abdulah Khafif. Once his parents told him that as he was adopted the Darweshi system but due to his poverty he is unable for the hospitality of others who  will visit him as his guests. As the speciality of Mysticism is hospitality and  may  this defect will caused him to leave soon the Darweshi  from him. Upon hearing the above remarks from his parents he could not say anything to them but he was silent in this matter.
During the month of Ramazan by chance one group of travelers visited his place and stayed with him. At that time there was nothing in the house for providing to the travellers. But at that time one person was brought  two bags  of breads and many kinds of food items were also with that person  and who   presented all these items to him with great respect and honour. When this event was known to his parents then they were regretted for their wrong thinking about him and his Mysticism .Then  they told him to continue his service for the creations of Allah and for this reason Allah will continue to help him for the  success in this matter.  After that day they did not interfered in his matters.
Once he was planned to construct a mosque and then he  saw the prophet in his dream that  he  was laying the foundation stone of the mosque building  by  his holy  hands. Upon his wake up of the dream he laid the foundation of the mosque  building on the same place where the prophet  laid the foundation in his dream. He constructed a big mosque in which there were three rows  of   the prayer carpets  were  available .
One he saw the prophet in his dream that he was making extensions of the mosque building along  with his holy companions. So he  extended  the mosque building  as per its size and dimensions which he saw in the dream.
When he decided to visit holy Makkah for the  Hajj pilgrimage then the learned persons  of  Basra  invited  him for the dinner in which there  many kinds of  dishes of food and breads were available  there. But he did not touched the mutton so the  learned persons thought that he did not eat the  mutton . So he understood their thinking and  told them that as you all are thinking that he do not eat the mutton but it is not right. But from  that day onwards to keep  their thinking right he  never eat the mutton  and till his life he never touched the mutton and acted  upon what he told  at  the Basra dinner. And in other event  he  promised that he will never eat sugar and dates and so he kept his words  till his death . Once  during his illness the doctor  advised him to  eat  some  sugar but he did not followed  his instructions.
The  Zorasterian  ruler of Gazron  constructed a canal for the public purpose  there  and  for the sake of piety  he did not used its water.
He used to instruct always his disciples  not to eat without  the presence of the guests . Once his disciple  asked his permission to leave him  to see his relative at some  other place and upon reaching there  he ate with his relative without the presence of  the guests  and left that place and on the way there was  his fighting with another  Darwesh  person  and that indigent person  framed the  charges against him and such charges  were proved correct  and  for this reason that Darwesh was  taken his dress and made him naked without dress. So upon  this event he told the  persons that  those who eat the food without the presence of  guests  will face such  grave consequences so that person repented in this matter and never ate without the presence of guests.
As per his  Asceticism  and  piousness he never  touched the  illegal  food provisions and he  always used the  dress  from the  legal earnings  and due to this reason his dress was  always  very low in the quality . He  adopted the occupation of agriculture to maintain his  members of  the family. In his beginning period his poverty was too much so he used to eat too much grass in place of the food provisions and in this way he used to  finish  his hunger. Due to  his too much  eating of  grass there was green colour which was visible on his body. He used to make his dress from  the old pieces of cloth to cover his body. He was passed away from the world on 8th Zequada on the Sunday in the year 446  A.H. at the age of 72 or 73 years .
Once in his gathering  one learned person from Khurasan was present there and due to his effective speech there was great condition of intuition  on the gathering. At that time  that  sheikh of  Khurasan thought in his mind that his knowledge is more  than him. But such popularity and fame which is not available to him despite of his mastery on many  kinds of   knowledges.  At the same time due to his innermost quality he was come to know his thinking and he continued his speech and he  told  about  the oil of lantern and the water which are talking together . The water told that Allah was given him power on all things because if he was not come into existence then the creations would have been died of thirst. So you could not get such position like him. But despite of this you are competing with him which is wrong and not correct .
The oil replied him that he is  having humble nature and but you are having nature of proud and show. Because first my seed was sowed  in the earth and  upon the development of plant  the seeds of the plant were broken and put into  the oil-expeller  to  take oil  from there. While  burning himself he brought  the light into the world and he was ignored all the difficulties and troubles which were given to him in this matter. And by saying the above details he finished his speech . So that learned person of Khurasan was understood his meaning clearly and beg his pardon while touching his feet.
He used to say that once an idea come into his mind that he should not collect  alms  from  the others and to spend these collection of amounts  upon the  charity of  the indigent persons   and due to this charity work there may  be any mistake by him and for this mistake he will be responsible on the day of judgement before Allah. Due to this thinking  he  told all the indigent persons to leave him and go back to their places and continue their  worship there.   But in the same night he saw  the holy prophet in his dream and who  told him  that he should not to be worried in his dealings  of  the charity for the indigent persons.
Once during his preaching time two persons came  over there with their intention to request him for  his prayer for the success in the world for  the pleasure  and comfort . But just looking at them he told the persons   that they should visit him for the sake of Allah only and the persons  who will  came over there  with intention of  the demand of  this world should not visit him and for this matter  they will not get any   reward in this matter.
Once he was told in the  preaching  that   he   declared by swearing  that he is acting upon all Amar and Nahi of Allah (commandments and prohibitions  of Allah)  completely. At that time  Qazi (judge) Taher was present there in that gathering and who thought that not to marry is against the commandment of Allah. As he was not married so how he can say that his is acting upon all the  commandments of Allah. So how his claim  will be  right  ?. At that time  he told by addressing him that Allah  granted his permission in this matter. And he told when  he used to worship in the jungle by saying  Subhana Rabi Aala (Glory be to my great Sustainer) in prostration  then all particles used to continue Tasbe  (glorification of god ) with him.
Once one Jew visited him and told him he is  Muslim and stayed with him as his guest in the house for some period of time. Due to his fear of disclosing his religion he hid himself behind the pillar of the house   but daily he used to provide him  food provisions regularly. After stay of some days with him he was asked his permission to leave his place so he told  him  “Oh : Jew did you not liked the  place . “ So that man asked him how did he  come to know that he is Jew person and despite of this fact  why  he was treated him  as a kind guest of honour in his house. He told him that  in the world Allah provides provisions to Muslim and non-believers without discrimination and difference at all.
Once the minister’s friend Mir Abu Fazal   who was drunkard person was visited his house so  at that time  he told him to give up his habit of drinking of wine . He told him that he would  gave up this habit but due to his presence at the minister’s palace where the wine is served freely so it is compulsory there to have  wine in the group of the minister. Then  he told him at the  palace when  the persons force him to drink  wine so  at that time he should  remember him. So for this reason he was repented in this matter and left his house and reached his residence and saw all glasses of wine were broken into pieces and  the wine was flowing on the earth. He was surprised to see  his great miracle and upon asking  by the minister he was told him the details  about the  above miracle to him. So for this reason the minister did not ask him to have  wine in his court with  the  other courtiers.
Once one person visited his house along with his son and  was repented so for this reason he told him  that those who will visit him for the repentance  and if they will be away from  the repentance then in such case such persons will face  the grave consequences upon leaving the repentance . But despite of his clear warning the two persons   broken their promise and for this reason both were died in the fire accident.
Once one bird came and sat on his hand so he was  told that he is not afraid of him. Once one deer came near to him and stand near to him so he  put his hand on him back with kindness and he told that  he came over there  to visit him and asked his servant to take deer  back to the jungle and  in this way the deer reached back his place .
Once he told  that he was surprised upon such persons who will colour  their neat  and  legal   dress  with illegal blue colour  and at that time he was wearing blue  colour coverlet  which was sent  to him from Kirman. He told one who will not  check  in the matter of his food  provisions is like an animal. He told to leave the world and continue the remembrance of Allah.  He told the light of Allah is a  source  for the  discernment because the light and life after death are both  related with the  invisible  and the observation  of invisible  is possible with help invisible  only.
He told for  the pious  person the lowest punishment for him to take away the  sweetness of  remembrance  of Allah.  He told the persons of world see  the  belief of manifest  and will declare  some person as bad  but Allah will look  the person’s innermost  defects and  will declare  him such person as bad .He told by leaving all things in the world we should approach towards  Allah because in both  the worlds without Allah’s   obedience there is no success and comfort .
He told in Garzon city  now there are few Muslims persons  are there and there are  many fire worshippers  are there but one time will come then there will be  many Muslims in this place  and few  fire worshippers will be there.
After his saying  twenty four thousand  fire worshippers  accepted the religion of Islam  due to his propagation and endeavours. He told it is  matter of courage that one person who will take something then he should  give the same to others and half dead is such person who will not take something  and but he will  give something. Such person is bad one who will not take something and will not give something. He told he   saw a dream in which there was a ladder  which was hanging from the sky to his mosque and there were  many persons who were reaching from his mosque to the sky through that ladder. And He (Allah) granted greatness  to his mosque and those  who  will visit it  then they will get their goals of both worlds.
He told one who  will have  patience  on the problems of this world then he will become successful in the another world. He told if you want to become  similar  as persons who were passed from the world then  to become  at least  their friend  if you could not become similar  to them. He told Allah  granted favour  to the mankind  and due to His  favour  the pleasure of hymns was granted by Allah to them. In the similar  manner  Allah  granted love of  something  to all mankind. But for him Allah  granted His love. He told every Muslim should wake up in the night and to pray four  Rakats  (one set of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers ) upon ablution  and if it is not possible then he should pray two  Rakats ( one set of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers ) and also if it is not possible then he would recite Islamic creed (there is no god except Allah ).
Once some persons  caught the tiger  and  were passing  with the tiger   from his shrine  so he asked the tiger  what mistake he   did so these persons  caught him  and taking away. He told  the persons  that they  should  not have confidence upon  their conduct because  every where  there is  trap of Satan is ready for them. So for this reason many persons  who follow   the Mystic way of life  are  fallen in the  trap of the  Satan. At the time of this preaching  his style was so much effective and impressive  on the gathering and for this reason its effect  was so great on the persons  for some time .
He told  “Oh : Allah if you think me eligible for the salvation  then along with me also grant  salvation  of all my friends so that  we all should  live in happiness there. And if  I am   not deserved for Your favour then send me to the hell in a  such  way that nobody could not see me  there and for this reason  my  enemies may not be pleased in this matter. “
He told one who is not having control on his feelings of sex then he should marry soon so that he could control this problem smoothly . And for him if there is no  difference of wall and women  then he would have marry some women. But his condition is similar to that person who is drowning into the river water and for him there is no escape from there. He told that person is most unlucky at the time of death   and if one who will  not have  the  love  of Allah and also  for this reason he did not  get the  pleasure of  hymns of Allah . He told that  person  is most luckiest person  one who  will    get  the  love of Allah and  also   he  will get the  pleasure of hymns  in his life  and in such condition he  will left the world. He told the property and goods of such person who will revolt  against the king will be ceased  by the royal policemen. So in the same way the religion of such persons who are  against  the pious persons will be destroyed by Allah. He told  why the man should   not be afraid because on  one side there is  soul  and Satan is there  on another side  and there is Sultan  (King) in between them so the man is there who is helpless and incapable .
He told to keep  away from the persons of flatterer because due to such persons there will be possibility  of occurrence   of problems and difficulties. He told for the person one who will open their bags of money on the path of Allah  and for such person Allah  will widen the door of the heaven and on His (Allah )  way those who will follow the miserliness  then for such persons the door of heaven will be closed by Allah. He told Allah sends punishment for  the general persons and   displeasure  for his special  persons and till the  displeasure   will be there  then the love of Allah will also be available with them. He told we should not go empty hands before the following four persons.
1.	The Family members.
2.	The Patients.
3.	The Sufi persons.
4.	The Kings.
He used to  tell  the persons who want to adopt the Mystic way of life  of  indigence  and Sufism  are  very difficult and tough works because in this work first one should  have  to face starvation and thirst as well as disgrace in this matter. The persons used to call  them beggars to  the Sufi and Darwesh persons. So one who  is ready for all such above things then he should adopt the mystic way of life otherwise ignore his decision in this respect and in the best possible manner he should busy in the remembrance  of Allah  and this type of worship is enough for him. He told  one should be careful while doing bad deeds to anybody because if you do such thing to any person then Allah will  appoint one person for such person  and who will  continue to take revenge in this matter as per the saying in holy Quran and its meaning is as follows.
“If you do good deed for other person then it is good deed  you  do indeed for yourself  and if you  do bad deed to any person  then it is actually  the bad deed you  did  to yourself only. ” He told there is wine in the treasure of Allah from which He (Allah) will provide it to the pious persons daily in the morning  time to them  so that they (pious) will be free from  the desire of  food and other provisions. He told the lover  of Allah will never become the lover of the world.
Once he was going somewhere and on the way many old persons and children gathered  there to visit him. When the persons  asked  him how the children come to know his status and position and he replied them  that they know him well because when they will sleep during the nights then he will stand and pray Allah  for their welfare and  benefits .
He used to tell that the end of endeavours is that when we should hand over our efforts  and endeavours to One (Allah) who is free from all efforts and endeavours. Its meaning is that we  should hand over all our affairs to Allah. Once the persons  asked him if the king or minister want to give him something from their  legal  source then he would accept such offer or not ? . He replied them that he will not accept the offer because these persons have ignored their  expedience  and those who  will leave their  expedience  and for this  mistake  they are eligible for disgrace in the world so for this reason he would not consider to accept anything from them.
He told to get the knowledge of Shariah (Islamic law) is must  for every minute because for the  persons of  Mysticism and Haqiqat (truth ) there is no exemption of the  knowledge . When you will acquired  the knowledge then to keep away from the show and do not keep secret of your knowledge from  the creations and by acting upon your knowledge  you should continue your search for the willingness of Haq  (truth ). Because the example of that learned person who will  not act upon the knowledge is same as the  soulless  body of the person.
He told do not earn the world with the help of your knowledge because as per the saying of the holy prophet  “  It will  bring disgrace  by  giving  preference to the world than the deeds of the another world and  such person’s name will be added in the list of persons who will deserve for the hell.” And he told it will be also remembered that those who will demand the another world from the affairs of this world and for this reason they will  not get  anything in the another world.” He told  to seek legal  the   provisions upon getting knowledge  and there is no better thing than this thing because those who will not  demand  the legal  provisions  then their prayers and deeds are not accepted by Allah. He told if you act upon all the above things then reserve all your life for the service of creations.
At the time of his death he told  his disciples that he is going to leave this world  soon so he want to advise them to the  following  things so they should hear and  act upon them.
1.	To obey his successor.
2.	To read Quran in the morning time.
3.	To look after the travelers.
4.	To live with  love and cooperation with all.
During his life time he  entered the  names of all his disciples and admirers in one  register and in his last advise he told  them to keep that register in the grave with him  and so upon his death the register was also kept in his grave.
Some persons saw him in their dream and asked him how Allah treated him .? He told Allah   did  small favour for me  upon my death  and  He ( Allah)   accepted the salvation of all his disciples  whose names were written in his  register. He used to  pray Allah to accept the wishes  and desires of persons who  will used to visit him  for the fulfilment of their wishes and desires.


77.
Abul  Hasan  Qarqarni.

He was perfect in the following things.
1.Tariqat  ( Mystic way of life).
2.Haqiqat (  Intimate knowledge of Allah).
He was great source  and  as well  as treasure of Marifat ( knowledge of Allah ). His piousness and greatness was accepted by all learned persons. Bayazid Bustami used to visit  every year  the graves of  martyrs and when he used to reach Qarqan then   will used  to look at the sky and will used to  take deep   breath    and  he would smell  the  fragrance  there . Once the disciples asked him what did he smell there? He  replied them that he would  smell  the  fragrance  of one of the  great Sufi Master from the land of Qarqan and his patronymic name  will be  Abul Hasan and his name  will be known as Ali .  He will get livelihood of his family members by adopting the occupation of agriculture and his rank and status will be three times greater than  him .
For a period of twenty years he (Abul Hasan)  will used to visit the tomb of Bayazid Bustami in Bustam and  would  leave Qarqan  after Eisa prayer  ( night prayer) and  will reach back his place  and used to pray there  as follows.
“ Oh : Allah grant me  the same status which You have  given to Bayazid Bustami “ and after this prayer he will return back to Qarqan and attend  the Fajar prayer ( morning prayer) there.
He used to take great care  and  respect in Bustam and returned back  from there in  the inverted footsteps  so that there will be no disrespect of  the tomb of Bayzid  there. After the completion of above routine for a period of twelve  years he  heard a divine call from the tomb of Bayazid that his ( Abul Hasan ) time has come so he told him due to no education at all  he did not got the knowledge of  Sharia law (Islamic law)  so for this reason he  requested him for his  help in this matter and he heard  a call in which it was told that whatever he  got in his life was due to  his  sake only. He  replied him that you were passed from the world thirty nine years  before him so he heard  a divine  call again that he is right and  it is real thing.
Whenever he will used to pass from  the land of Qarqan  then  he  will used to watch  the light from that land to the sky. For  one of  his   desire he  (Bayazid) prayed for a period of 30 years but it was not granted by Allah and he was ordered to submit  his  request for the sake of that light for its approval in the court of Allah. So upon acting as per  the above commandment of Allah his desire was fulfilled.
After this event he reached back to Qarqan and completed   memorization of holy Quran by heart  in  twenty four days only. But it was mentioned in other reference that he heard  divine a call from tomb of Bayazid  to read Surah Fatiha ( the opening chapter of the of holy Quran) and when he  commenced it and upon reaching back to Qarqan he was memorized the whole Quran. Once he was digging in his garden and he found silver there so he levelled that place and started digging in another place  and he found gold there and in third place he found pearls and in the fourth place he found jewellery  but he did not take the above four things from 
there  and he told that Abdul Hasan will not like all these things.                                                                                                                                                                                 He told that if he would get the religion  and world then he will not look  at all and not go away from Him (Allah ). When the time of   the prayer will come then he will used to leave the  bullocks  in the  ploughing condition in the field  and do the prayers of Allah. Upon return from the  prayer he will find the soil ready for the cultivation.
Once great Shaikh Abul Omer Abbas told  him that we both will climb the tree and will  jump from there. He  replied him that   by leaving   the heaven and hell  we will jump from there by holding the hands of Allah . Once Abul Abbas  dip his hand in the water and caught  the live fish from there and  presented the same before him so he  put his hand in the fire place and  presented  the fish from  there before   him and told him that to bring the fish from the fire place is more meaningful and important  than to bring the fish from the water. Abul Abbas  asked him to jump in the oven together and  to see that who will come out alive from  there. So he told him not like this  but we both  should drown into the annihilation  so that  we both should see who will come out from Allah’s personality. Upon hearing this sheikh was silent and not told anything further in this matter.
Sheikh Abul Omer used to said that due to his  (Abul Hasan’s) fear he could not sleep for a period of twenty years. He told in all places he will find  Abul Hasan ahead of him  and in all places he was left behind of him for four steps and he  tried ten times  to reach the tomb of Bayazid before him but always he was not successful in this matter because Allah  given him such a strength  and power that with the help of it he  will used to cover the distance of three miles in one minute and  so with the help of such a strength  and power he will  reach  Bustom  very fast.
Once he was shown his four fingers and then he  pointed out one finger among it and explained it that its  direction is towards Qibla (direction in which  the Muslims turn in the  prayer towards holy Makkah ). In that year the way to Makkah for Hajj pilgrimage was closed  and for  this reason some  Hajj pilgrims were died  on the way and some  Hajj pilgrims were returned back from there.
So the persons  asked  sheikh Abbas who is responsible for the death of so many  Hajj pilgrims then he told them  that when the elephants  will touches their bodies  with ground then there will be possibility of the  death of so many  mosquitoes.
Once a group wanted to travel through a dangerous route so for this reason the persons  were requested  him to give them some prayer  so that with its  help  they can able to travel safely through the dangerous route.
So he told them if they face any difficulty and trouble then they should remember him in that situation. But the persons  not given importance to his instruction and they  started their journey . On the way the robbers  attacked them  and among them one person who had  lot of his goods  and luggage with him for the value of large amount and in that situation he  remembered his name  truthfully there  and due to  this reason he was vanished with his goods and luggage from there so the robbers were surprised  to see that a man with his lot of goods and luggage  was not  available there.
The other travellers   who did not remembered his name  were looted by the high way robbers. Upon the return of the robbers that man who was vanished  from the spot was appeared  again there with his goods and luggage. So other persons   asked him where  he was gone and why his lot of goods and luggage  was not looted by the robbers then he  told them that  he  remembered the sheikh’s name truthfully and for this reason Allah  vanished him from there  and  he was safe and his goods and luggage was also not robbed by the robbers.
When that group of travellers  reached back to Qarqan and  they   told the  sheikh that they were  remembered Allah truthfully but despite of this fact all of their goods and luggage was looted  there by the robbers but one person who remembered you was safe and secure with his goods and luggage due to remembering  your name  so what is the reason in this matter .? He told them  that “You all will remember Allah orally  but  Abul Hasan will remember Allah sincerely. So you should remember Abul Hasan because Abul Hasan will remember Allah for your sake and to remember Allah orally is useless thing without any benefit of it.”
One disciple  requested   him to grant the permission to go to the mountain of Lebanon to see Qutub Alam there so he  gave him permission. When that person  reached the mountain of Lebanon and saw one funeral was ready  there and all persons were waiting for Qutub Alam so that disciple was asked them   for whom   they are waiting there  and they  replied him that  Qutub Alam used to come there  to lead for  the five congregation  prayers  daily so they  were waiting for his arrival there. So that person was very happy that he can meet  soon Qutub Alam there. After some time the   persons were started preparation of  congregation  prayer and soon the funeral prayer  was started.
When that person saw the Imam (leader) of the  prayer was his master only and due to  the fear  that disciple became un-conscious and when he was become normal then he  found that bier was buried there and no person was not there and also Qutub Alam was also no more there. So for his satisfaction and confirmation that disciple  asked again with some persons what is the  name of Imam who was here for the last prayer and they told  that his name is Qutub Alam  Abul Hasan Qarqani and he will come again for the next prayer. So that disciple was waiting for him to see him there  in the next prayer.
After end of  the next prayer when Qutub Alam  completed the prayer and the disciple approached him and caught his robe and due to too much  fear he could not tell anything in this matter . So he (Abul Hasan) told him and was given him  the instructions that he should   not   disclose whatever he was seen here in Qarqan because he  prayed Allah to keep him hide from the  creatures and not to disclose his status  and position to the mankind except  Bayazid Bustami who is alive after his death.
One disciple requested him to grant him permission   to go Iraq for   the learning  of Hadith  ( traditions of the holy prophet) there so he asked him is any good teacher of Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) is not available here.? So the disciple replied him  that no famous teacher is not available there .  So he told him  that he will teach him  Hadith  ( traditions of the holy prophet) there . As Allah despite of his no  basic education   granted him all  the  knowledges  due to His grace and mercy.  And the prophet  taught him the knowledge of  Hadith( traditions of the holy prophet) personally. But that person  did not believed his saying.
When he  was slept in that night and  saw the prophet and who   told him that the courageous person’s saying is right. So from the next morning he was joined his teaching  classes of Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) of the holy prophet with him. During his Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet)  teaching some  time he used to tell him that this Hadith is not right and not belongs to the prophet. So that person was asked  him how he does  know in this matter.? So he told him when you study Hadith( traditions of the holy prophet)  with him then he used to busy in observation of the prophet  and  when you study the right Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) then there will be indication of happiness on the forehead of the prophet and for the  wrong Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) there will be signs of worries on the forehead of  the prophet and for this reason he could able to  know the right and wrong Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) easily.
Abdullah Ansari used to said that  once he was arrested by the royal policemen and  they   took him towards Balkh city  so he was thinking on way that what crime he was done and for this reason the iron chains were put  on his foot. When he was reached Balkh city  and he  saw that the people were  there  on  the roofs of their houses with holding of stones in their hands  and  they were  ready to throw  stones on him .
At  that time there  was Ilham ( revelation) on him in which it was informed  him that once he  put his foot on the prayer mat of Abul Hasan while spreading it on the floor and this is the punishment of that mistake. So he was repented for his mistake and due to this reason the persons were unable to throw the stones on  him  and  the chains  were broken automatically and the ruler was ordered the royal policemen to release him  immediately without further delay.
Once Sheikh Abu Saeed came to his house as guest along with his disciples and at that time there was nothing in the house except few pieces of the breads  were there but he was ordered his wife to cover the bread pieces with cloth and to give the bread pieces  as per demand of  the guests from the  inside of  the cloth. Due to this act all persons were ate the breads as per their desire and demand.
As per another reference at that time  so many persons were eating the breads on the eating cloth and the servant was serving them while giving the breads from  the cloth cover. Due to his miracle  many breads were coming from inside of the cloth but  as a matter of  fact there were few pieces of breads were available in the cloth cover in the house. The servant   removed the cloth cover to check the position of breads  there but there was nothing there in the cloth cover . So he scolded the servant that his act is very bad because if he  would not removed the cloth  from the breads  then till the day of judgement  the breads  will be available from that source for all.
After dinner Abu Saeed  requested him for  the Samah (ecstasy caused by music )  and despite of his un-willingness he was given permission for the  Sama (ecstasy caused by music )  as per his guest’s request as he never heard  Samah before.  When Qawals (chorister ) were singing the poetry lines with  snap of fingers and Abu Saeed then told him  that now it is the time  to stand there and hear the Samah (ecstasy of  caused music). He stood while twitched  his sleeves and push the ground  with his feet with full force and due to this reason the shrine walls were began moving so Abu Saeed   requested him to stop this as there was possibility of falling the building as the earth and sky  were also in the condition ecstasy with him.
Then he told him that  the Samah ( ecstasy caused by music ) is legal for one who could see  the wideness from sky to  empyrean  and from  the earth to  nether regions  and for him  there will be no veil  and its meaning is that the  veil  was cleared for him . Then he addressed the persons and told them  that if some of the group of persons will ask why you do dance like this then reply them that we are following this in the tradition of  great pious persons like Abul Hasan and others.
Once Abu Saeed and Abul Hasan wanted to exchange their  flexible and inflexible affairs so they both   embraced with each other  and for this reason the condition of both of them was changed instantly. Abu Saeed went to his  house and began weeping throughout  the  night while putting his head on his  leg. Abul hasan was in full ecstasy throughout the night in which he was crying the whole night. In the morning Abu Saeed went  to his house  and requested him to give back his  saintly dress because he  did not have power and  so he  could not bear  the difficulties and troubles. So  Abul Hasan  said  Bismillah  (in the  name of Allah ) and they embrace  with each other and  they  retrieved their previous  conditions .
He told him that “ Abu Saeed do not come on the day of judgement before him because your are  incapable to bear   the  uproar on the day of judgement. When he will  first reach there and stop the uproar of  the judgment day then he  should   proceed there.” The writer of this book says that  if somebody will object  in this matter  that how Abul Hasan will stop the uproar of the  judgment day  and for this it will reply him that when Allah  given power to an unbeliever who wanted to throw the mountain on prophet Moses (peace be upon ) which was four miles away from him. So in the same way Allah can give power to a Muslim to stop the uproar of day of the judgment.
At the time of leaving him Abu Saeed kissed his  door’s sill due to respect and to show him that he is not  equal to him and he is proud of kissing his Astan Busi ( paying one’s homage). Then Abu Saeed asked the persons to put the sill stone in the window and fix there for the respect  but it was missed from there in night and reached the sill stone of his door in its place  and this act was done for three days.  So he asked the persons to leave it as it is and for the respect of Abu Saeed he was closed the above door of the shrine and  another door  of  the shrine was opened in  this matter.
One day he  told Abu Saeed that he  appointed  him as the pious person of the time because since long time he was praying Allah for the grant of the   child for him who can become his  successor  so he is  grateful to Allah for grant of such person like you. Abu Saeed never spoke before sheikh so the persons  asked  him the reason in this  matter  so he told them   that it is good deed that not to talk before sheikh because there is no value of  the river before the sea. He told them  that he was stone before coming to Qaran and  but now he is  the polished pearl.
Once Abu saeed was speaking in a large gathering in which the son  of Abul Hasan was also present there . He told the persons who are free from self-adornment  are like the children who will deliver  from the womb of the  mother as  clean and clear and such person will  pass from earth to world of souls. Then he  pointed his son and told if anybody want to get the details then they should see his father.
Abul Qasim  Tastasri  told when he will used to visit Qarqan then there will be great fear of Abul Hasan on him so for this reason he was unable to talk there. Due to this reason he  used to think  that he will be degraded from the position of  Wilaayat (Sainthood, is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace).
When Bu Ali Sena due to his fame of piousness and greatness  reached Qarqan  and visited his house and was asked his wife where sheikh was gone? And his wife  was replied him that he is telling sheikh to  a  Zindiq (un-believer ) and liar and she do not know where is sheikh but her husband was  gone to the jungle to bring firewood from there. For this Bu Ali Sena  thought that  when his wife is so rude so what will be his position even though he was heard much  about his greatness and piousness. So it seems that his position is not low and down. When he  reached in the jungle to search for him and  he found that he was coming from the jungle with fire wood loaded on the tiger’s back . When he  saw the scene he was much surprised in this matter and with great respect he kissed his foot  and  told him that Allah  granted him high position and great rank but your wife   told many bad things about you so what is the reason in this matter.? He  replied him that if he will  not bear the weight of a  goat then how  the tiger will bear his weight ?.
Then he  took Bu Ali Sena to his house and after discussion for some time and  asked  him to leave  as he want  to   continue his work of wall building in the house as he was already mixed the soil for it. He said this and  sat on the wall and at that time his  brick axe was fallen from his hand to the floor so Bu Ali Sena went forward to collect and  to give  the  brick axe to him but it was automatically reached back  to his hand from the  floor. When Bu Ali Sena  saw this miracle and he  become his disciple from that time.
Once there was sever pain in the stomach of the minister of Baghdad and all  the physicians were informed him that his death is sure due to that severe pain. But some persons took the footwear of Abdul Hasan  to his house and put it on the stomach of the minister and for this reason  he was recovered well at once.
One person  requested him to give his dress to wear so that he could become great like him so he told him is any women will become man upon wearing the dress of man.? And he continued his discussion  in this matter that  if it is not possible then how  he will become great upon wearing his dress.  So when  that person heard his remarks  then that person was very sorry  and regretted for his mistake in this matter .
Some person  requested him to grant permission for  the preaching  to the congregations  about need  for the  invitation  towards Allah so he told him when you preach to the mankind then do not preach yourself. So that person was asked him is anybody will preach himself also ?. So he told sure and the condition for it  is that when other person will preach you then you do not like it  and  in this way you will become the man who preach himself but you will not become the preacher for the sake of Allah.
Once Mahmud of Gazni was promised his servant  Ayaz  that he will give his  dress to him and allow him to sit in his place and  also he (Mahmud ) will exchange his dress from Ayaz and he will sit in  his place. So  when Mahmud Gazni  went to  Qarqan to see Abul Hasan and when he  reached there and sent a messenger to him that he  came there to see him so kindly favour in this matter and see him in his tent there.  And he told the  messenger that If he will refuse then he should  read the following Quranic verse and its meaning  is as follows.
“To obey  Allah and his messenger as well as the ruler of your nation.” When the messenger  conveyed his message then he  refused in this matter so the messenger  read the above verse from the holy  Quran. But  he told the messenger that he is busy in the obedience of Allah so he is feeling sorry for obedience of the prophet and  so in this condition there will no question of obedience of the ruler  does not arise with him. When Mahamud of Gazni  heard his reply then he   told that he was thinking him as ordinary type of Sufi master but he is very great and  Sufi master  of  this time.  So he will proceed to visit him at his place. Mahmud  wore the dress of Ayaz and Ayaz wore Mahmud’s dress and ten maids were dressed in men’s wears and Mahmud was in between them and they  reached to see Abul Hasan at his residence.  Abul Hasan  replied the Salam but he did not stood to welcome the king and was turned towards Mahmud who was dressed in slave’s uniform  but he   not given importance to Ayaz who was in the dress of royal king. When Mahmud asked him why he did not welcome the king so he  replied him that all is false there and nothing is true. So Mahmud told him that if this fraud then you  are like shahbaz (falcon) and  will not be deceived in this matter.  So he caught Mahmud’s hand  and told him to remove all the Na-mahrums (un-initimate) from there so that  they can continue  their discussion there .                    Upon Mahmud’s instructions all maids  left from there and then Mahmud  asked  to tell him any story of Bayazid Bustami.
So he told the sayings of  Bayazid Bustami which is as follows.  “One who  will visit him then he will be free from his un-luckiness and adversity.” So Mahamud was asked him whether the position and rank of Bayazid Bustami is greater than the holy prophet. Because Abu Lahab and Abu Jahal   saw the prophet but their misfortune was not gone from them.   So he told him to take care of  respect in the matter and don’t exceed in his Wailt  (Sainthood ,which  is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace) because except the four caliphs and the companions nobody was seen the prophet and for this point he can refer the following verse from the holy Quran and its meaning is mentioned as follows. “Oh ; Prophet you  will see to the  persons who will look at you  but they could not see you at all.” So when Mahmud   heard this verse he was very happy in this matter and he was requested him for  his further  kind advises so  he  told him   that to be away from bad deeds and do not miss the  congregational prayers and follow  the kindness and generosity . When he asked for  the prayers he  told him that he is always praying  for the Muslim men and women for the mercy and kindness of Allah. When he  asked him for his personal prayer and he prayed for the  good end of his life due to mercy  and kindness of Allah. When Mahmud  presented him  a piece of string of gold coins so Abul Hasan was given him  a tablet of barley and asked to eat it .So Mahmud took it and  broken it into pieces and put into his mouth and chewed it for some time but it was not passed into his throat. So Abul Hasan   told him  that the loaf of tablet of barley  is  hanged in his throat and Mehmud replied yes. So he told him in the same way the  piece of string  of gold coins will be  hanged in his throat so please take it back because he was already divorced the world’s wealth and treasures. Upon Mehmud’s several requests he did not take anything from him. Again Mehamud  requested him to grant anything as  benediction for him so he gave him his old dress. While leaving him Mehmud  told him that his  shrine is very beautiful and  so he  replied him that Allah granted him a vast kingdom but despite of this there is greed  in him so he is in demand of  his hut. When Mahmud heard his remarks then he was sorry for his act of greed and desire. When Mahmud was leaving the shrine  then he  stood to say good bye to him so Mehmud asked him why he was stood upon his departure from him as he did not welcomed him and stood upon his arrival to  his  residence. He was replied him that  at that time there was royal proud in him so he want to check his piousness and status  but now he is returning back with humility and mystic  thoughts and the sun of indigence is shining on his forehead. Upon hearing his last remarks Mahmud left his shire.
While attacking on Somnath temple in India  when Mahmud  saw a  large number of  Indian armies with huge ammunition and war weapons and due to this reasons  he was sure that he will be defeated very badly  so after  ablution he prayered  and  requested  Allah to help him  in the great war  and for the grant of victory for the sake of dress of Abul Hasan Qarqani and whatever war booty  will be available  in the war will be given to poor persons as charity. Allah  granted his prayer and  the enemies due to their differences in between themselves they fought with each other and in the last  Mehmud of Gazni was  victorious in this great historic of war in India which was opened a gate way to Islam in India.
In the night Mehmud saw in his dream in which Abul Hasan Qarqani  told him  “  Oh : Mehmud you  asked for the small  thing for the sake of his dress and if he would asked Allah for the conversions  of all non-believers in the world  into Islam then Allah will grant his  request and no non-believers will  be left in the world without mercy of Allah.”  One night he told to the persons that now this time in some jungle thieves were looted one caravan and injured some  members of the caravan. But there is strange thing was happened  in that night that  somebody was slaughtered his son and put his head on the door of his house and he was not aware of this.
When his wife was heard  these two things  and she  refused about his Waliyat  (Sainthood ,which  is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace) and she told not to discuss about him because he will know the event of far way but he is not aware of  the event which was  happened in  the house on his door.
So he told  when the caravan was looted then there  were no veils before him and when his son was killed in the house at that time  the veil was there before him. When  mother saw the head of boy on the door  and due  to her shock she   wept greatly and cut her hairs from her head and put on the head of the boy and as a human being Abul Hasan was also shocked due to this great event of murder of his dear son so he also cut  his hairs of beard and put on the head of the boy and he told his wife “ We both  sowed the seed and you  cut your hairs  of your head and put on the boy’s head and  he also cut the hairs of his beard and put on the boy’s head so now our act is same and similar.”
Once there was severe starvation of seven days on him and his disciples and on the seventh day one person brought a bag of flour and one goat on door of his house  and he told these things are  for the Mystic  persons. So he told his disciples that he did not having capacity of Mystic  person so if anybody from  all of you having the qualities of  Mystic person   with them then they can take the things  brought  by the man on the door. But nobody claimed as  mystic  person and preferred  for the  starvation .
One women has two sons  and both of  them have agreement with themselves that one  will do worship in the night then his  another brother will be in service of his mother . One night one brother told his another brother that if you do service of mother tonight instead of him then he will engage in the worship of Allah so he  granted him his permission and he was engaged himself in the service of his mother. When his brother  commenced his worship and in its beginning he was heard a divine call in which it was  told that  “ We have granted Our mercy on your brother and for his sake  We have also granted mercy upon you .” When he heard this call he was surprised to hear the same and he  prayed  “ Oh : Allah he was praying You and  my brother in the service of mother  so what is reason that You   forgiven my brother  and not me and for his sake You  granted  mercy on  him.” And he heard again a divine call in which he was told that “ We do not want your worship and we will  prefer and like  the sincerity of the person who is in service of his mother .”   For a period of 40 years he did not take rest even  for a minute and used to attend Fajar (morning) prayer with ablution of Eisha ( night) prayer. After 40 years he was asked his disciples to give him pillow so that he can take some rest .So the disciples were surprised to hear  this and they  asked him why this idea  was came into his mind upon a period of forty years. He  told them that today he observed Allah’s indifference and Estagna (ability to dispense with carelessness) and for a period of 30 years except the fear of Allah nothing was there in his  heart.
Once a Sufi person  came  there by flying in the air  to see him and landed before him and while touching the ground he told he is Junaid of his time . When Abul Hasan   heard this  and  stood and touched the ground and he  told him  that he is also  god and Mustafa ( name of the last prophet of Islam  ) of his time. The writer of book   explained  that this event  happened due to  his condition of engrossment  so for such acts of  pious persons which are against the Islamic Law  in the condition of engrossment will not be remarked  adversely.
In what is considered the most compelling entry in this book, Attar relates the story of the execution of Hallaj, the mystic who had uttered the words, ‘I am the Truth’ in a state of ecstatic contemplation.  As per the saying of the holy prophet which is as follows and here its translation is mentioned as follows.
“ I find the  Nafs (souI) of  the Rahman (Allah)  from the right side.”
Once he heard a divine call in which it was told that  “ Oh: Abul Hasan why  did  you not afraid of Nakarin ( the two angels questioning man in his grave about his faith  )”. So he  told as the brave man will not afraid of  the camel’s bell so  he is also not afraid of  the dead persons . Again he  heard  a  divine call in which it was  told “ Why he  did not afraid of day judgement and its troubles” and he  replied that when You will bring me from the  earth to day of judgement then he will remove his dress of Abul Hasan and will drown into the sea of Wahdanit (the belief in the unity of god) so that nothing will be there except Wahidanit(the belief in the unity of god) and in this way he will not  be  there then  how the angels will bring  the punishment  on him.
Once in the night during prayer time he  heard a  divine call in which  it was told do you desire that we should disclose whatever We know about you to the mankind? And he  replied  that “ Oh : Allah do You want that I should disclose the observation of mine which I got due to Your kindness and mercy and this thing will be  disclosed  by me to the mankind.?
Once he told  “ Oh : Allah do not send  the angel of death to take out  my soul  as the soul was not given  by the  angel of death nor  I am ready to deliver it to the angle of death and the soul is Your entrusted thing and so I want to return back to You.”
He told he heard a divine call in which it was told ”What is faith (Eman)” and he  replied  that the faith is the thing  which You  given to him.  He told he heard a divine call in which it was told  “You are mine and I am Yours.” But he replied in this matter  that “ You are  Omnipotent  and I am a helpless person.”
He used to said that when he  reached  near the empyrean the angels in groups welcomed him and they told him  that they are angels  and  one group told  we are  creations of angels who live on the sky and  other group told we are  spiritual and then he told them  he is Ilahiayan (divine ) and when the angels heard this they were very sorry in this matter and when  learned persons  heard his reply  then they were very happy with him.
He used to said till today  he was unable to know the prophet’s status and his knowledge of Allah  (Marifat) and it meaning is that there is no  end of these things. He told Allah granted him such feet that with which  he   will proceed from  the empyrean to the nether regions  and returned back from there to the empyrean  again. But he could not know that  where he was gone and its direction.
He heard a divine call in which it was told  that whose steps will be like this  then  how far he can reach .?  So he thought that how far is  this journey and how short is such journey that he   gone and travelled  back at the same place. He told  he  heard  4000 things from Allah  and if he would have heard 10,000 things from Allah then what things  will be happen to him  he do not know? He told due to mercy of  Allah  such  power was given to him that with which if he will determine to change  the black  rag into Roman brocade  then he could change it at once. And due to kindness of Allah such power is still with him.
He told even though he was not having basic education but due to kindness and mercy of Allah he   learned all the knowledges . He was  grateful for Allah  for his help for  his  get lostness  in His  Haqiqat (truth ).  As his apparent body is not real as its personal existence  was already finished . He told Allah granted him such a pain that  if some of its  portion  will be out then there will be deluge  which will be  more dangerous than  the Noah’s deluge . He told upon his death he will help his disciples at the time of   their deaths  . When the angel of death will be with them then he will stretch his hands from his tomb and put water of kindness of Allah on the lips and tooth of the dying persons so that they will not forget Allah at that  serious and difficult time.
He told “ Oh : Allah give him such thing which you  have not given from prophet Adam ( peace be upon him ) to anybody as he do not like  the things which You were  already given to others.  “ And again he told  to his disciples that Allah  granted all favours only to your teacher which He was granted to all others Sheikhs of Mysticism .He told after Eisha prayer (the night prayer ) he did not used to take rest unless he would not present his daily account of deeds to Allah. He told on the day of judgement If Allah will forgive all the mankind due to his sake then he will not look at  there  due to his  sublimity  which he possess with him in the court of Allah.
He told the persons  what  do you  think about  such a person  who will not like  the inhabitations  and lonely  places and keep remember this thing that Allah will grant  him such a  great status and position  and  for the sake of that person’s position   there will be great light on the day of judgement that inhabitations and lonely places will be enlighten and  then due to his position and status Allah   will  forgive all the creations .As a matter of fact that person has not prayed in the world nor he will recommend the  creatures on the day of judgement.
He told in the lonely places some time Allah will grant such a power to him with which if he will desire then he can caught and  take away  the sky  and if he will want he can able   to travel to  the nether regions  within seconds and see it there. He told  that his every action is a miracle.  If he will stretch his  hand then he will  find   the air  which will be turned into the   particles of gold .As a matter of fact he will never stretch his hand  in the air for the sake of miracle because one who  will  desire of the miracle  and to  show his miracle  and  so for  him  Allah  will  close the door of miracles.  He told there will be no peace in your hearts if they are  dead.  He told the meaning of miracle is that if  the  Darwesh  will ask some question with the stone then  it should reply to him.
Again he told the persons that who used to keep fast and worship day and night to get their goals in the life but due to kindness and favour of Allah he will reach to the goal. He told when he was four months old in the womb of his mother  and he could remember the details of all events from that time to till now and when he will pass from the world then also he will tell the details of events of the day of judgement to the persons.
He told he could explain  the signs better than jin, human beings, animals and birds because Allah  brought all these things before  him  and shown him the above things clearly  and he told he know well about the areas of this end to other end of the world  and if there will be any  splinter in the finger of anybody then he would know also in that matter  .  If  he will disclose  the secretes between him and Allah then the persons will  not believe in this matter . If he will explain the details of favours of Allah on him then in that situation the hearts of the mankind will burn like cotton .
He told he would  feel sorry to  stand before Allah and talk with Him  in  the  condition of  consciousness  and he  will keep away from that caravan for which the prophet is not  head of the caravan. He told Allah  kept start and end of the  creatures  and its start is that the deeds of creatures which will they do in the world and its end is the rewards that the  creatures will get  on the day of judgment. He told Allah  granted him such a  time for which the world and religion are desirous of it. He told he will worships for the sake of Allah without caring  the hell and heaven and always he is in the condition  of the fear of Allah.
He told  that he never explain the special matters of Allah to the special persons because they are unable to understand the secrets in it and also  he will not explain  these things to his  personality because in that case there will be possibility of proud and show in this matter. He told Allah did not given  the power to his tongue to explain the secrets of Allah. He told he was burnt down in the womb of his mother so at the time of  his birth he was born duly burnt and melted and become old  before the period of his youth. He told all the  creatures  are  like a boat and he is its sailor and he told  that he  will alive always in it.
He told Allah given  him such a thinking and due to His kindness with which  he can  observe  the whole mankind. He told he  spent all his  days and nights in this work  and for this reason his thinking turned into eyesight and then become light and then become happiness and after  it turned into the  fear  and  after this he was reached to such a place where his thinking  was turned into the  wisdom and  then his attention diverted  and affection turned towards  the mankind  then he find his affection was greater than others for the mankind and then he told if  it is possible he would die instead of the mankind. On the day of judgement he would settle the accounts of the mankind and those who will be held for the punishments and such punishments should given to him instead of the others.
He told  Allah will keep his friends in such a place  from where the mankind will not reach to them. If he will explain  the least favours of Allah then the persons will declare  him  as mad and insane one . Whatever he eat, drink ,  see, hear  and whatever Allah  created in the universe is not secret matter for him as Allah disclosed  all these matters to him. There is agreement of Allah with him that he will be  allowed   to meet  the pious persons and  he will not be allowed to look at  the un-fortunate.  So he will  meet the persons on the day of judgement with happiness to whom he already was met in the world. He told once he prayed with Allah to take him  away from the world and then  he   heard a divine call in which he   heard “Oh : Abul Hasan I will keep you in the world so that  my beloved persons will see you and those who will not see you then  they can establish relations with you even though  without seeing you. I  created  you with My cleanliness  so the un-clean persons will not  be able to meet and see you.” He told for every worship there is reward for it but the reward of pious persons are not determined and not known and Allah will grant their rewards as per His will and  pleasure . So from it is clear that the reward of worship from Allah is great  and  no worship is not equivalent to it .  For this reason  the persons should become the beloved of Allah and should engage in the worship of Allah always.
He told he is talking with Allah since fifty years but his heart and tongue is not aware of this matter  and  for a period of seventy three years  he  spent his life in such a way  that he never prostrate  against the Islamic rules and regulations and never followed his soul even for a minute .
He told he spent his life in such a way that his one step was from  the empyrean to nether regions and another step was from  the nether regions to empyrean .  He told  Allah told him that if he will go in the court of Allah with sorrow and  grief  then Allah will grant His mercy on him. If he will present  there with   indigence and humility then He will make him wealthier and if he will present there without pride then He will make his soul under his control .
He told once Allah  presented  before  him all treasures of the worlds then he told  Allah that  he will not prefer these things. So Allah told him  “Oh :Abul Hasan there is no share of him  in the both worlds and   He ( Allah) will be there for him in  the place of them . “  He told upon leaving the world he did not see any body and after talking with Allah he did not talk with   anybody.
He told the mankind is not aware of his status which Allah  granted  him. Once he asked one person do you want to meet Khizer ( name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life ) and that person told yes so he told him  that he was wasted his life of sixty  years so he should engage more  time in the worship with great attention and  do hard work to cover the loss in this matter. Because Allah created Khizer (name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life ) and you  by leaving Allah you were willing to see the creature. It is obligation for the mankind to leave everything and to  approach towards Allah.
My condition is  such that when I get   His company then I will not desire for the company of the  creatures. He told the creatures are  unable for his  praise because whatever they praise  about  him  is  actually he is opposite of it.
He told when he looked upon his personality then he  come to know about his annihilation and when he looked upon  the annihilation then Allah  allowed the observation of His personality. Due to this event he was in the condition of surprise and then he heard a divine call in which he  heard  for the  declaration of personality. So he told “Oh Allah except Yourself nobody could not declare  about Your personality. As per  the saying of the Quran and its meaning is as follows.
“ Shahad Allah inhawu La-Ilaha Allah Alhu ”.(There is no god but  He that is the witness of  Allah)
When Allah  widened the way then he  walked on the path and in its light  for the period of many years and he  reached  from the infidelity to the proofs of Allah .  He told Allah  granted him such a power and capacity  with which he can reach in his one step to such places where even the angles could not reach there.
He told  he was disgusted  due to his  pride so he was drowned into the water but he could not drown into it. Then  he  jumped in the fire but there was no effect of fire on him. To finish himself he  started starvation for a period of  four  months and ten days but he could not died. When he  followed humility then Allah accepted it and  for this reason  granted him higher status but he could not describe about his position in   the words.
He told he was stopped on way and examined the deeds of all creatures of the earth and sky and he found all deeds  are not useful  for him as he was informed about the ownership of the deeds.
At that time  he  heard a divine call in which he was told “ Oh : Abul Hasan as the deeds of all creatures are useless in  your observation  so in the same way the value of all your deeds are  useless, nothing  and no value at all  before Us”.
He used  to pray in his hymn “ Oh :Allah I do not have confidence  in asceticism ,worship, knowledge and Sufism as I  do not think myself  as a learned  person and  ascetic and Sufi person. Oh : Allah You are alone and in Your kingdom I am low  in your all creatures .”
He told those who could not  stand silent and concrete  as earth, sky and mountain before Allah so such persons are not  called courageous persons. But actually they are called dead as they finished themselves and  remember His (Allah) personality . He told pious person is one who should  never declare him as pious person because   the virtue is attribute  of  Allah.
He told if one who wants to become the man of miracle then he should  eat one time and should do starvation for the period of three days. And again he should eat  for one time and should  do starvation for a period of four months. Again for  eating  for one time   and he should  do starvation for a period of one year. When there will be power of starvation for a period of one year then one thing  will appear  by invisible power in  such person  like snake in his mouth and which will be transferred into his mouth and after  that there will be no desire for the food provisions will be required for him.
After hard work of endeavours and starvation when my intestine was dried then a snake will be appeared there . So he  prayed Allah that he do not need any source and whatever Allah will want to give him and which should be given to him without any source . So grant him whatever he want directly. After  this prayer there was sweetness in his stomach which was  like fragrance and which was better than musk and more sweeter  than honey . Then he  heard a divine call in which it was told that “ We will  provide him food  provisions in his empty stomach and water will available in his thirsty liver.”
If there was no order as above then he will eat his food  and will drink water from such a source which the mankind will not know it.  He told when he posess trust other  than  Allah then  he could  not have sincerity in his deeds .
When he left the mankind and looked upon Him  (Allah ) then without his endeavours he found sincerity.Upon His indifference and observation he  found that the knowledge of all creatures is nothing and it is equal to one grain before Allah . Upon observation of His mercy he found that He is great Merciful that all sins of the mankind are nothing before His Mercy and Magnificence . He told he was  busy for many years in the surprise  in the  affairs of Allah  and due to this reason his wisdom was taken away  by Allah but despite of this fact the mankind thought him a wise person.
He told if there were no hell and heaven were made by Allah so that it can   be find out that  how many lovers of Allah are there  and  also find out the total number of persons who  will worship  Allah  to  be free from the hell.  He told he used to pray  Allah to free the mankind from  the worries and troubles and to  give  their worries and troubles to him permanently and to give him  the power to bear such a great burden by him.
He told his cap is on the empyrean and his foot are on the nether regions and his one hand is in  the east and other is in the west. Its meaning is that Allah  informed him all the affairs of earth , sky,  east and west and He ( Allah )   removed all veils for him. He told to reach  towards Allah there are many ways as there are many creatures so there are many ways to reach towards Him (Allah) .Every creature will follow its own way as per their capacity and power. He told he  followed all  ways and he  found all ways are busy with its creatures. He told he  prayed Allah to show him such a way  on which he will not  find others  except Allah  and  himself . So Allah was shown him that way. But nobody could  not able to follow  that  way  as  they do not have   the power to cover it.
Its meaning is that those who will want to have the love  of Allah then  they should endure the troubles and difficulties and follow always sincerity. Because in such condition  the sincere persons  could found the nearness of Allah than   others.  He told  the courageous  is one to whom the world think him an un-courageous . One who is courageous for the world then actually he  is  not  courageous person.  He told once he heard a divine call in which he  heard that “ Oh: Abul Hasan follow My commandments because  I am ( Allah )  alone   who  will alive   always and who will never face death and  I  will grant you the eternal life . To keep away from   My (Allah’s) prohibited things as My kingdom is very strong that it will never met its end and  I will grant you a country for which there will be no downfall for it “.    He told when  spoken about Wahdiniyat (the belief in the unity of god) then he  saw the circumambulation of  the earth and sky around him for which the creatures  are not aware of it. He heard a divine call in which  it was told that “ The creatures are  in demand of the heaven from Him (Allah) but as matter of fact  they did not thanked Him (Allah) for the grant of the faith.” Its meaning is that without thanks of grace the creatures should not demand for the heaven from Allah because without which there will  be no grant of heaven for anybody.
He told every day the learned persons will demand for  the more knowledge and  the Mystic persons will  demand for more  mysticism  but he will demand every day from Allah such thing which will bring happiness for the Muslim brothers. He told  only such persons  should meet with him  who should know that on the day of judgement he will first recommend the Muslims for the salvation from hell and after that he will proceeded towards the heaven. One who is not having faith in this matter then that person should not come towards him and convey Salam to him.
He told Allah  granted him such a thing with which he was died. And after this Allah will give him such a life in which there  will  be  no question of death will be possible. He told if he would  say something before  the learned persons of Neishapur then they will discontinue their preaching and leave their pulpits. He told he has truce with the  creatures and  the Creator and  there will be no war against them.
He told if he would  feel no danger of  the creatures    then he would express the fact  that he was reached the status and level of  Bayazid and also  he would tell the thing which Bayazid was told to Allah. He told further that  he was also  reached there where the thinking of  Bayazid  reached .
He told Allah granted him many positions more  than Bayazid . Because as per saying of Bayazid  that he is not traveller  and nor  local resident.  But he (Abul Hasan Qarqani )  told that he is resident of Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god) of Allah and  he will travel in his oneness. He told from the day when Allah  kept  him away  from his vanity then from that time heaven is desiring for him and the hell is  keeping away from him.
He told the status and position which was granted by Allah to him and if from there the hell and heaven will pass then they both will finish there with  their inhabitants.  He told the  creatures  would express the things which are inter related with the creator and the  creations.  But he is expressing the things which he would talk with Allah.  He told his parents  belongs to   the race  of  prophet Adam (peace be upon him )  so they are called man or Admi (its meaning is from  the prophet Adam (peace by upon him) and his status   and  position is  such that where   Adam ( peace be upon him)  and  the man are not found there  . He told  Bayazid  found him alive in all  conditions. Once he  read the following verse from the Quran and its meaning is as follows.
(إِنَّ بَطۡشَ رَبِّكَ لَشَدِيدٌ (١١) Lo! the punishment of thy Lord is stern.  (Sura Al-Burj Verse No. 11) .In this respect he  told   the punishment of Allah’s is stern  for the creatures but  his hold of  the garment of Allah is also stronger than stern of  Allah .He told in his heart there  are such worries of love  are  there  in which no body  from the world can not reach there and found its depth  and will not understand the situation prevailing and existing  there.
He told on the day of judgment Allah will call him to come  near to  Him and will ask him what he will demand there and then he  will request Him (Allah ) to bring the  persons who were with him in the world and also he will demand for the persons who  visited his tomb upon his death and  the persons who heard his name or not. Then at that time Allah will pass commandment in this matter  as he (Abul Hasan ) was obeyed His orders in the world so now He  (Allah ) will accept his request there.  Then due to the  commandment  of Allah  all those  persons will be brought there .
So at that moment the prophet will say to him if he want then he will provide a place before him but he will reply to him that as in the world he followed him so here also he will  follow him and  will be obedient of him there.
Then due to command  of Allah the angels will spread a floor of light on which he (Abul Hasan Qarqani) will stood there. The prophet will bring  such great pious persons  and whose records breaker could not born in the world and in that situation Allah will order him  (Abul Hasan Qarqani) to stand against them and  then Allah will tell  the holy prophet  “ Oh: My beloved those persons are your guests but he  is (Abul Hasan Qarqani )  My guest of honour.”  He told those who   heard  his sayings  or will hear  it later then such person’s least position will be that they will be  forgiven by Allah on the day of judgment without any accountability .
He told “ Oh : Allah your prophet  preached  him but he preached all  the creations except the holy prophet.”  He told on the day of judgment the relations between  the creations will be discontinued but his  relation of Allah will not be discontinued .
On the day of judgement all prophets will be there on the pulpits of light and the pious person will be there on the chairs of light so that the creations will have a look for all of them there.
But Abul Hasan will  sit on the floor of oneness and will look at Allah from there . He told the nearness of Allah will not be found by covering the places and the slaves should return back whatever he  got from Allah. Its meaning is that to finish oneself because upon this situation  the personality of Allah will be known to them . He told he used to pray Allah not to grant such him position in which there will no existence of his humility except His  ( Allah ) presence.
He told the creatures  will be away from  a such person one who will engage in torments. He told  “ Oh  : Allah he always used to caused You (Allah) distressed  but  You are near to him so for it  he could not able to express his gratitude in this matter”. “ Oh : Allah he  sacrificed  all of his things on Your way  and also he  spent the  things  belongs to You (Allah). Oh : Allah I pray You to finish my existence  so that You  only remain”. He told  that he  passed  forty steps and his first step was  from the sky to nether regions and regarding other remaining steps he do not know in this matter. He told  “Oh : Allah my creation is for You (Allah) so I pray for not holding garment of others. Oh  : Allah many persons will prefer prayer and sincerity, Hajj (pilgrimage of Makah and Madina) and Jehad (religious war) , knowledge and shrine work but make me like that  person one who will not like others but like  You (Allah) only. Oh : Allah  allow me to meet such person one  who  will call Your  (Allah) names with its requirement  as its deserved so that he will get benefited in the company of such person.”
He told on the day of judgement there will be one group of martyrs who laid their lives for the sake of Allah. But he will be raise there as  martyr  and his position and status will be  more than the above group of martyrs. Because he was killed by the sword of passion of Allah.
He told  he is such a man of pain that his  pain will be alive till  the end of  his life. He told there are many persons who are punctual for  the prayers and fasting but the  courageous man is one who will spent his life of sixty years in such a way that in his book of deeds nothing should be written and upon obtaining such a great status and position one should  remain regretful of Allah and do his efforts with humility.
He told in the Israeli community there were two persons and one was used to be in the prostration for a period of one year and other was used to be in prostration for a period of two years. But one minute’s thinking and observation in the Ummat (nation) of prophet Mohammed (peace be upon him) is better than prostration of one and two years.
He told if you will find that your heart is moving towards the tides of the world then there will be fire from it and when  you enter into it  then you  will become ashes and there will arise one tree from that ashes and on that tree there will be fruit of existence  and when  you eat it then you will be annihilate in the Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god). He told Allah  created such persons and whose hearts are enlightened with light of Touhid (unity of god)  and if  all the creations of sky and earth  will pass from that light way then  it will burn down all such things. Its meaning is that Allah  created such persons  who are busy in the worship of Allah and  they are not at all interested in any other things.
He told the secret which are in the hearts of pious person are there  if they will reveal one  of it then the creations of sky and earth  will  face problems in this matter. He told Allah created such persons also and if they sleep in the blanket but they can watch the movements of  the moon and stars. The angels used to take the details of records of good and bad deeds of  creatures  to the sky and for this they can watch from their blankets. Because Allah cleared all the veils for them due to His kindness and mercy.
He  told the friend upon reaching His (Allah) friend will be get lost in the world of engrossment.  He  told the example of soul is like a cock and its one wing is in  the east and the other one is in  the west and its steps are in nether regions. He  told  that man is not good for  the friendship in whose heart there is desire for  the salvation in it.
He told it is  the secret of pious persons that they should not disclose themselves in the both  worlds  and also Allah will not disclose them to anybody. He told Allah told  prophet  Moses ( peace be upon him ) that you should not see Him so then  who will dare in this matter  to look  upon at Him (Allah)  and by saying Lan Tarani (God’s reply to prophet Moses (peace be upon him) in these words  and its meaning is that  :Thou shall not see Me (Quran 7:143)   and so the tongues of such persons were stopped by Him (Allah) as they  want to have look at  Him (Allah).
He told Allah  kept such burden on the hearts of pious  persons that if some of  small particles of it will be disclosed  to the creations then they will finished  by seeing it .  As the Allah himself will look after them so they will be able to bear such  a heavy burden. If Allah will  not look after them then their parts will be shattered from their bodies and they will become helpless to bear such a heavy  burden.
He told when Allah’s pious person will call Him (Allah) then the birds and animals will become silent in this matter and some time  when the birds and animals  were used to  be busy in the remembrance of Allah so there will be  fear in the universe  and due to this reason the universe will began shaking . There will be three times on the pious person  with which the angels will face fear in the following matters.
1.	On the  angel of  death  upon taking souls of the mankind.
2. At the time entries of deeds  of mankind by angels  Kiraman and Katibeen.( The two angles recording men’s good and  bad deeds).
3. At the time of  questioning in the grave by the angels Nakireen . (Two the angels questioning man in his grave about his faith ).
He told due to kindness and  mercy of Allah voice of prophecy  will be given  by  Him (Allah) to his slaves so when they say something which will be happened at once. He told  he did not stopped his endeavours until his belief of his subsistence with Allah was not completed with him. He told he was kept away from the creations then he was come to know that the creations are helpless and not able to do nothing.
He told to spend the life in such  a way that the angels Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) should become helpless and the deeds of mankind should not be  disclosed to others  than Allah  . If you will  not spend your life like this then spend your life busy in the nights in the worship of Allah so that the angel Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) should be free from the duty in the nights and throughout  the night nobody should know  your affairs other  than Allah.  He told it is least style of life that when the angles Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) will present in the court of Allah and report there that such and such person done good  deeds by leaving bad deeds.
He told the happiness and grief of pious persons are from Allah. He told  to have relations with Allah other than mankind because  the relations are kept with Friend  ( Allah ) only as there is no big  friend other than Allah. He told Allah  given the  power to some persons with which they will visit Makkah and returned back from there in one night only and some persons cover this distance in one minute only. He told when Allah will separate  men from the  creations  then that men will be free the thinking of creations and in that situation Allah  will grant him His nearness then that person will be away from the  creations and it is necessary thing. He told Allah will grant great position to some persons so that they can  have   observation of all places from that position and some persons will be get great positions and with which they can look the details of Tablet. He told he  spent his life in the service of many learned persons but he could not become disciple of anybody because my Murshid (spiritual guide) is Allah.
Some wise person  asked him to explain what is difference between wisdom and faith and Marifat (knowledge of Allah)  so he  asked the person to let him inform first the colour of these things to enable him to explain  the position  in this matter . So that person began weeping.
Some persons  asked him about the person  one who will  turn towards Allah . He told after the prophet nobody could not get this position because this position will not  be given other than the prophet of Allah.
He told the pious persons  should  leave the world in such a way that the world should not know in this matter. Due to their attachment with the creations  they (the creations) will know  about them.
He told the pious person should not talk with the mankind as per their status and position but they should  talk as per the position of the mankind. He told some persons will say that they know something   but actually they do not  know about it.
When they suppose that they do not know nothing then Allah due to his  mercy  will reveal everything for them and Allah will grants them  the heights of Marafat (knowledge of Allah).
He told nobody could know Allah by his wisdom and thinking and for his known knowledge he should wish  that his knowledge would have been more than this.
He told the pious persons should approach Allah before death. He told the best patient of heart is one who will become patient in the remembrance of  Allah  and one who will  become His (Allah) patient due to His (Allah) remembrance then he will become healthy. He told for the true worshippers Allah will grant the observation of  all such things  which are reserved for observation and He will (Allah) also provide them the things for hearing which are good for hearing. He told on the way of Allah there is a bazaar   and which is called the bazaar of brave persons of Mysticism in which there will  available beautiful personalities  and in such place Mystic persons will reach there and  will stay at that place. The  details  of beautiful personalities are as follows.
1.Karamat (Miracle).
2.Attat (Sincerity).
3.Riyazat (Mystic  exercise ).
4.Ebadat ( Worship).
5.Zuhad ( Mysticism).
He told the world, religion and luxuries of heaven are such things and one who will like these things then he will be away from Allah and  for this reason he will never  get the  nearness of Allah. So the man should worship of Allah in lonely places by leaving the mankind and in   prostrating   he  should cover the ocean of kindness. He should over look everything except Allah and should get lost in his Wahadaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) and finish his existence . He told there are two names of knowledge which are as follows.
1.	Zaheri (Manifest ).
2.	Batini ( Innermost).
The Zaheri (manifest) knowledge relates to the learned person of Zaheri (Manifest) and the  Batini (Innermost) knowledge relates to the learned persons of Batini (Innermost). But there is another knowledge  which is  superior than the  knowledge of Innermost  and this  knowledge   relates to the  hidden secrets of Allah  for which the mankind and creations have no knowledge at all in this matter.
He told one who  will demand for the world and for such person the world will become ruler of him. Those who will  leave the world and such person will become ruler of the world. He told Fakir  (indigence) is one  who is away from the world and religion because these things are least in the position of the Fakir (indigence) and there is no relation of these two things with the heart. He told when Allah will not demand for the prayers before its schedule time so one should avoid to demand  the subsistence from Allah  in advance.
He told  the  condition of the person  will not be known to the person himself  because  if he knows the condition then it will not  be called as the condition  but it will be called as knowledge. He told when Allah wants to grant  success to any person  from any group and due to the sake of that person                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     Allah will grant forgiveness for the whole group. He told  that the claim of learned persons that they are successors of the prophet is not right because in real   the successors are the pious persons as they  got the knowledge of innermost and they have   many qualities of the prophet with them which are mentioned  as follows.
1.Indigence and generosity.
2.Trust and honesty .
Also the following  things of the prophet are available  with them.
1.	They always used to busy themselves  in the observation of Allah.
2.	They think good and bad deeds from Allah.
3.	They  have  patience on good and bad things.
4.	They do not have much   relation with the mankind.
5.	They  are  always punctual in their lives.
6.	They do not have  fear of   the such things  with which the mankind   have fear in their life.
7.	They do not have  expectation from  the such things with which the mankind expect from those things .
So such types of the above things are found in the pious persons of Allah and for this reason they are called the real and right successors of the prophet of Allah. He described  the prophet as a  shore-less ocean  and if one drop of it  will come out of it then the whole universe would have been drown into  it.
He told  despite of  your plenty of efforts   it is fact that you are not good for Allah and so one should not claim in this matter. Because after its logic your claim will be  become false and void. He told we should ask what ever from Allah but do not become  the slave of  the  soul , position and status . Because on the day of judgement there will be enmity among all creations and our enemy is Allah and if He  will become enemy then it will be fact that the judgement will not be possible .
He told if you demand such things  other than Allah then you should produce the proof of  sublime courage with Allah  because Allah  will grant everything for the people of sublime  courage. He told intoxicated persons are those  and when they have the drink of love then they will become unconscious.
He told the persons who  want to take something to hereafter (another world ) from this world which is suitable there . But except   annihilation   nothing is  good and suitable there.  He told the leader  is one who  will cover all the ways.
He told we should do at least such  remembrance of Allah in which there will be completion of all Shariah (Islamic) laws. And we should have such knowledge with which we can able to know for exhortation and injunction of  commandments . Such belief is enough with which we should  know that our subsistence is   as per  our fate and which  is reserved  for us and it  will be available to us.  And such Mysticism is enough with which we should be grateful to Allah for the resereved  subsistence  for us and  so we should not demand more than this.
He told if Allah will  grant the highest place in the another world to somebody there due to his status and position then he should not desire  that his friends will also get such great and superior position like him there. He told if you  want to know     sky and earth and  also want to know Allah  from  the personality of Allah then you  will not be successful in this matter. But with the help of light of belief then you can found  Him (Allah) and get him (Allah).
He told to pass from  the river  instead of  the stream and drink khoone jigar  (suffer great pains) instead of water  and it means to face  great  pains so that the persons who will come after you can able to know that  there was one person who was in deep love  was passed from there. He told at the time of  remembrance  of good deeds there will be a white cloud  which will fall from the sky and at the time of  remembrance of Allah  green colour cloud of love will fall from the sky. But the  remembrance of good deeds is grace for the general persons but it is carelessness for the special persons. He told except the following three persons all others  are complaining   about  Muslims.
1.	Allah never   complained  Muslims.
2.	The prophet   never complained  Muslims.
3.	One Muslim will not complain  the  other Muslim.
He told there are five kinds of   journeys  which are as follows.
1.	The journey of the foot.
2.	The journey of  the heart.
3.	The journey of  the  courage.
4.	The journey of   the look.
5.	The journey  of  the  finished soul.
He told he looked at the empyrean to know the status and position of pious persons of Allah and he found that  they  are  all pious person of  indifferent types  and such indifference is the cause of their  highest position which they  got there and such position will be given by Allah when the pious persons will observe the cleanliness of Allah.
He told  thousand  persons will follow the Shariat (Islamic ) law then out of them one person  will get such a great position so the Shariat (Islamic) law  will rotate  around him.
He told Allah  created 99 worlds for the pious person and width of one world is from  the east to west and from  empyrean to nether regions. The  description of  about other 98 worlds  is very difficult and tough task  and there is no capability with  anybody  to describe about  them. He told the example of pious person is like a day light. As day is in need of the sun but for the pious persons  there is no need of the sun for them and  for the dark night there is  need of the moon but  the pious persons  are not in need of it.  Because they  possess more light than  the moon and sun with themselves.
He told for them the distance of way will be reduced  as Allah  wanted  to guide them. He told Allah  will grants  light of  sight to the hearts of pious persons  and in  which  there will be increase  till  that sight  will not become  the complete  personality of Allah. He  told  Allah invites the persons towards Himself and then He (Allah ) will widen the ways for them due to his kindness and mercy to whom He (Allah) likes.     He told no sailor would not save his boat from drowning with the help  of knowledge . Thousand came over there and already drown there but  the personality of  Allah  remained existed.
He told on the day of judgement when the prophet will go over to the heaven to inspect the creatures there and he will see one group of persons and will ask Allah that who are these persons?. And how they were reached there. Because  this  group of persons who  finished their lives for the sake of Allah and for this reason  they will take over  to the heaven in such a way that nobody could see them and found them.
He told there are 1000 goals  to reach towards Allah  and its first goal is miracle and from this place the persons  of less courage will not able to pass  for their onward  journey from there and for this reason they  will kept away from the goals which are  ahead of  them.
He told  the guidance and   deviation  are  both  different ways. The way of guidance leads towards   Allah   and  the  way of deviation  goes  from the persons towards  Allah . So if any person one who will  claim  that he   reached towards  Allah is not    right one and he  is liar in this matter. If one  person who will  say that he was allowed to reached there then he is  right one in some extent.
He told one who will found Allah then he will be no more  existed  but  he will not be finished.   He told Allah created such pious persons  and their hearts are so wide that  the width of  the east and west is less and not more than them.   He told the hearts of  those person are dead  because in which there is love  for other than Allah is available   even though they have   did lot of worships of Allah. He told it is difficult  for the safeguard  of the following three things.
1.	To keep secrets of Allah from the creatures.
2.	To keep on control of the tongue from saying  bad things to the creatures.
3.	To keep on control of cleanliness of the deeds.
He told the great veil  in between man and  Allah is soul. Many  pious persons who were passed away from the world and they have  complained of the  soul. Even in this matter  the last  prophet of Allah  complained  about the  soul .
He told there was   great loss to the religion of Islam  from the greedy learned persons and  Mystic persons who have   not acted  upon their  knowledge and even  though there was no such  loss from the Satan.  He told the important the things  are as follows.
1.	The  remembrance  of Allah.
2.	Generosity.
3.	Taqwa (piety).
4.	The company of pious persons .
He told if you want to go away 1000 miles  from the people of world  then it is also a great worship for you and so in this matter there are many benefits are there for you. He told  the reward to visit a Momen (Muslim) person  is equal to the reward of 100 Hajjs (pilgrimage to Makkah and  visit of Madina) and more than the reward of charity  the of 1000 dinars. So there  will be  mercy on such persons who  will visit  the  Momin (Muslim) persons.
He told there are five Qiblas. ( The direction in which Muslims turn in the  prayers)
1.Kaaba is Qibla of all Muslims.
2.Baital Muqdas in Palestine  (Qibla of all prophets except the   last prophet of  Allah.)
3.Bait al Mamur ( Which is Qibla of angels in the sky.)
4.Empyrean  (Which is  Qibla for prayers.)
5.The  personality of Allah which is Qibla of courageous     persons.
As per the Quranic verse in which Allah  told  that where ever you turn  there is   Allah’s Countenance .The Quranic Verse  No. 115 from Surat Al-Baqra is as follows for  the reference.
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُ‌ۚ فَأَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّواْ فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٲسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۬ (١١٥)
Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. (115).

He told  unless  the traveller on the way will not  drink the  poison  at   ten places  then in that situation he will able to  found sugar  in  11th place . Its meaning is that  the seeker  of Allah will face  many hardships  and difficulties in the beginning of the journey towards  Allah. And upon passing through many difficulties the pious persons of Allah will get the nearness of Allah.
He told unless there is no grant of  complete  help from Allah  for the endeavours till then one should try to avoid  the endeavours in this matter. Because without the  help of Allah if somebody  will try  for his endeavours to get Allah for his  entire life  but he will not be successful in this respect.
He told the beneficial knowledge is that on which one should   act upon it.  And the best deed is that which is made obligatory for us. He told  the wise persons will observe Allah with the light of their hearts and the friends with light of their faiths and   the courageous persons with the light of inspection. The persons  asked him where he has seen Allah and he replied that  he found Him  at the place where he could not find himself. He told many persons  claimed without thinking and this is the proof for them  that they could not get the  knowledge of  Allah and for this reason their claim was  become the veil for themselves.
He told those who possess anxiety  of   truth and false are not  belongs to the people of truth. He told it is good  to act upon  things but it is must to know in this matter that  who is acting  upon it or somebody is  there in the background  because such act is good which is done by yourself only . And its example is that  if some trader will do business with the goods of his owner and  when  the (owner ) will take back his capital then he will become penniless.
He told to think Allah is  present  everywhere so  that your existence will be over because till the existence of your life you will  be away from the personality of Allah. He told the worship  of Allah to be  done by bodily, orally or by heart but  the  sincerity  is must  and required in this matter .
He told the knowledge of Allah will not be achieved by the manifest of dress and worship. And those  who will claim in this matter  are passing through   the process of trial . He told one who fulfil one desire of his soul and for this he will face 1000 difficulties on the way of Allah. He told while distribution of subsistence to the creations  Allah   granted grief and worries to  the courageous   persons and they  accepted  it from Allah. He told  the pious persons  usually  will be away from the creations and they are happy on the way of  Allah and they never disclose their affairs to the creations.
When the persons of world  come to know about  the status and position of  the pious persons then  they will make publicity about them and for this reason  the condition of  the pious persons  will become just like the food without salt in it.  He told  upon  the grant of  help from Allah then everybody should   leave his deeds and get lost in the remembrance of Allah truthfully . He told to be content on  the fate is better than 1000 accepted worships.
He told If there will be  one drop from ocean of mercy of Allah   and if it will fall  on any person  in the world  then that person will not desire anything  and even he will not  talk or hear from  anybody.  He told to follow the   enmity  is worst  thing in the world.  He told even though the prayer and fasting are good deeds but to take out pride  and vanity from the heart is better than these  deeds.
He told the  worship of forty years is good for the  following things.
1.	Ten years  for the  truth  and  honesty of  tongue.
2.	Ten years for the reduction of body’s flesh.
3.	Ten years for the heart’s diversion towards Allah.
4.	Ten years  for the correction of all affairs.
He told one  who will do worship as shown above will  become greater than others.
He told to behave politely with the creations and to follow the Sunnah  ( practice of holy prophet ) of the prophet with full care and attention  and lead your life with Allah  with cleanliness as  Allah is  holy so He (Allah) will like those who are pure and clean. He told this way belongs to intoxicated  and mad persons. He told to get the following  three things before your death.
1.To weep so much in the  love of Allah   so that there  should be  passing  of  the blood from eyes instead of tears.
2. Always have  fear  of  Allah so that there should be passing of  the blood instead of urine.
3. One must  obey  the commandments of Allah  and  must also get lost in the worship of Allah during the night time so  that there should be melting of flesh of  his body.
He told to remember Allah in such a way that it will not be required to remember Him ( Allah ) again . Its meaning is that one should not forget Allah  at any time. He told that by saying one time Allah  his tongue will  be  burn so  he could not able  say Allah again. When you hear while he says Allah again then think that  it is  praise of Allah which is on his tongue.
He told if there is remembrance of Allah is there in your heart then nothing will be caused damaged to you and if there is no remembrance of Allah then valuable  dress  will be no more useful  at all. He told the name of  observance of Allah is  called existence. He told to whom you think the courageous one  in the creations but he is  not  the real  courageous  one before Allah and one who is not courageous one  in the creations is  the courageous one  before Allah.
He told Allah  informed the creations about  his mercy  and if Allah will declare his personality then there will be no person to say “La Ilha Illah Mohammed Rasoolilah (There is no god  except  Allah  and Mohammed  (peace be upon him ) is His messenger. Its meaning   is that upon finding the personality of Allah the persons will be drown into the ocean of surprise so  that they could not even remember the Islamic creed. He told search the company of such pious persons  who were burn down  themselves  by the fire of love of Allah and they were drown into the ocean of grief.
He told Darwesh is one  and in him  there will be no action  of peace is available nor there should be kindness and grief in him. He told the persons who are busy day and night in the worship of Allah and  then they will claim for the endeavours of Allah but  actually the real persons  are those  who  will do endeavours   and busy for every minute in the search of Allah.
He told to follow such silence in which  except Allah Allah nothing should come out of the tongue and in the heart except the thought of  Allah nothing should be there. And leave all affairs of the world and put all your body parts towards the attention of Allah so that all your affairs   will have color of  the sincerity in it.  He told not to  do the worship other than Allah. He told the following  things  for  the Darwesh persons.
1.	Their hearts are finished.
2.	Their bodies are destroyed.
3.	Their souls are  burn down  in the fire.
He told  one minute of  the worship of  Allah is better than  the lifelong worship of the creations. He told the example of deeds is like a tiger so when the person put his foot on the tiger then he will  become  like  fox . It meaning  is that  when there is control on deeds then it will become easy and smooth as well as practical . He told the pious persons   told that the deed which is done for  sake of  the deed is not useful and good. He told the gate way to the paradise is near but the way to finish ourselves for the sake of Allah is very far away.
He told one should die 3000 times daily and should take re-birth then there will be possibility of eternal life  and after this there will be  no more death at all.
He told if someone who will finish his life on the way Allah then he will find the  such personality for him  which will be never end.  He told  due to the kindness of  Allah there is way for the persons on which one  can found  knowledge  and martyrdom and on this way Allah  will reveal His personality to the persons  and this is such great position and status which could not described in the words.
He told Allah  will keep  reservation of His kindness to His friends and also He  will keep  reserve the peace and pleasure for the sinners.
He told the friendship of Allah is most necessary thing because when one  traveller  who  will reaches at his destination  and where he will find  that  his friend is there  and upon looking at  him he  will forgets  all his troubles and hardships of his journey and his heart will be comforted in this matter. So on the day of judgement when you will reach there as a traveller  and you will find your friend Allah   will be  there  and in that situation your bound of happiness and pleasure will be  un-limited.
He told those who do not behave politely with  the creations and  for this reason  there will no place of friendship of creations will  be there in their hearts. Those who will not spend their lives in the affairs of Allah then they will not  pass easily through the pathway of the  paradise.
Once he was  asked one Khurasani at the time of departure for the Hajj  pilgrimage that where he would like to go? And he  replied  him  that he is going  to Makkah for the pilgrimage of Hajj . He asked him why he is going there?. and that person replied him that he is going there in the  search  of Allah.  So  he told him  is Allah is not there in Khurasan? . As per the saying of the holy prophet to go China for the sake of knowledge but he did not told to go from one place to another place in the search of Allah.
He told if one person is happy in  his breath with Allah and such breath is better than the prayers and fasting for many years. He told for every creation of Momoin (Muslim) there is veil  and nobody knows when Momin (Muslim) will come under grip of that veil. He told if one person who will  spend his one night and day in such condition  that  then will be no harm from his personality to his other Muslim brother and then it is like that  he has spend his one day and one night in the company of the holy prophet. If anybody causes harm to the Muslim brother on any day  and due to this reason then Allah will not accept his worship for that day . He told if any person who  will be ashamed of the prophets, pious persons and also with Allah then on the day of judgement Allah will be ashamed of him. He told the following three persons will get  the nearness of  Allah.
1.	People of solitude and knowledge.
2.	People of  Shrine care takers.
3.	People of knowledge and skill.
He told  nobody will become Darwesh  if they  eat bread of  barley  and  wear the  rag  dress .If such  thing would happen  then all animals of wool  who  will eats barley  will  become Sufies. But the  real Sufi is one in his whose  heart there is truth and in his actions  there is required sincerity. He told he is not interested  in the  persons to make his disciples as he never claimed that his is a  Murshed (Sufi master ). Because he used to say always that Allah is enough for him.
He told if you  once  caused  sorrow  to Allah then regret Him in your entire life. Because if Allah  will forgive you by His kindness then the blemish  of  his heart will not be  removed from  there as you caused  sorrow  to  Allah in this matter. He told the right  companies  are as follows.
1.	Blind.
2.	Deaf.
3.	Dumb.
Its  meaning is   that to sit in the company of such persons who could not see anything except Allah. And who did not hear  anything  except the talk of  Haq ( Truth)  and who did not say anything except the right thing.
He told it is very sad that if   one bird leaves his nest in search of  the grain for him but he get lost the way of his nest and wander here and there. He told the real poor person is one who do not have  friends in the world. But he could  not say himself as poor because he do not belongs to the world and its inhabitants and also the world is not in  favour of him. He told  one who will  say Allah Allah will not be happy with world and its wealth. He told  Allah  grants position to  the following three  men.
1.	The person   who gets His (Allah) sight and busy in saying Allah, Allah.
2.	In the condition of ecstasy one who will call Allah and wander here and there.
3.	The person  will become the tongue of Allah and say Allah, Allah.
He told the persons who will approach  Allah with the following four things.
1.	Bodily.
2.	Heartily.
3.	With his tongue.
4.	As per his wealth.
But if one person  who is obedient of Allah with  his body and busy in the remembrance  of Allah  with his tongue then there will no use at all because to surrender his heart and spend his wealth on the way of Allah is very important thing. When you spend  the  four things on the way of Allah   which are mentioned above then one should demand  the following things form Allah .
1.	Love.
2.	Fear.
3.	To spend life with Allah.
4.	To choose suitable and agreeable condition on the way of Allah .
He told Allah  allotted some works to the persons so that they should busy  themselves  in such works and this will caused them for their   separation  from Him (Allah).  But it  is courage that to hold Allah by leaving  all such things in such a way that He (Allah) should not be away from you.
He told many persons who will walk on the earth are dead ones and many persons who are buried in the earth are alive. He told the learned persons  told that the prophet had nine wives and for some of them he stored  the  food  provisions  for the period of one year and he had  many children.  But he told that up to the age of 63  years  the prophet  was  disgusted  from   both of the  worlds  and he  thought that all were dead and whatever the   food provisions  he   stored as per the commandments of Allah.
He told  whose heart  will be burnt  down and become ashes  due to the  desire  of love of Allah and  for this reason   the ashes  will be  taken away  by love and  it will  be spread in the sky and earth. If you want to become  a person who can able to see,  hear and  taste then be present there in the court of Allah  but for the presence  of that place there is   requirement of  solitude  and  courage  is must there.
He  told by leaving  the worship and sins  and to be drown into the sea of mercy and river of humility   in a such  way that your life should get lost there and raise  in  the personality of  (Allah). He told in the river of invisibility the faith of the person is nothing  but like a grass and  the wind will take it  away to the shore.  He told the learned persons use the knowledge  and worshipers use worship and Mystic persons use  for the  Mysticism a source for the knowledge of  Allah but all these things  will become  useless  and nothing there because  source  for the nearness is cleanliness as  Allah  is clean and independent  and  prefer  for the cleanliness .
He told one who will not attach himself with Allah then he is unable to control his soul , heart and his mind. He told if the mortal person want to observe the  perpetual personality (Allah) and  for this he should  follow   such a way  with  which  the  mortal  person will recognize Allah  and in the same way he will observe Allah  on the day of judgment  by His light (Allah). And he will observe the  light of Allah with the help of light of perpetuity . He told the pious persons   will be able to   see   Muhrams  (Intimate friends) of Allah as nobody could not able  to see your wives  by your   Non-Muharram (un-intimate friends ) . He told the status and position of disciples will be increased as per  the service and care of his Murshid ( Sufi  Master ) . He told the people will do fishing in the waters but the pious people will do  fishing on the earth. But the people will take rest on the earth but  the pious people  will sleep on the waters.
He told by leaving our one  thousand desires in this world  then  we  can fulfil our  one desire upon our death in the  another world. Upon drinking 1000 bitter  sip of poison  then one can get one sip of juice . He told many thousand leaders died and buried in their graves but no one become leader of the religion to guide the mankind .
He told  the following things are hidden in the death and upon the  manifestation of Allah nothing will be there except Allah.
1.	Mortality
2.	Perpetuity
3.Observation.
4.Cleanliness.
He told by attachment with the creations  there will be worries and  problems and by  leaving  human nature  then the life will be with Allah  . He told one who is punctual of prayers and fasting  then he will be nearer to the mankind. He told there are 1000 stages between Marafat (knowledge of Allah) and Haqiqat (truth) and from Haqiqat (truth) to Ain  (exactness)  of Haqiqat (truth)  there are  1000 stages and to passing from there the life of Noah (peace be upon him) and cleanliness of heart of the last prophet is must and necessary. He told there are three kinds of hearts  which are as follows.
1.	The empty heart which is place of   indigence people.
2.	The heart  which demands for the  grace  and which is  place of richness.
3.	The heart   of perpetuity   in which  Allah is available.
He told there are  many worshipers  are there in the world but there are few persons  among them  who could take with them their worship to the another world and also there are  other few persons  are there and those persons who  will do  worship and hand over the same to the Allah. But  the  actual courage is that upon leaving this world  they should take  their  worship  to another  world with them . He told in the ocean  of love there is no reach of the  creations   and these are such dealings in which there is no entry of man’s  knowledge and  endeavours. He told the unluckiest persons are those who want to search Allah by  their logic and reasoning. As a matter of fact one should search Him (Allah) by his kindness and without logic and reasoning because for the Marifat  (knowledge of Allah) of Allah all logics are  useless and nothing . He told when the lovers will  find Allah and  then they will get lost in this matter.
He told the writings on the Tablet is meant only for the  creations  and it does not relates to the pious persons . He told  to bear grief and worries in the world because due to its sake the life after death will  be successful there . He told to  make  habit of weeping in the world so that one should be smile in the life after death and there he will be addressed by Allah  as follows.
“As you were used to weep in the other world so for this sake you are rewarded  perpetual  happiness and joy here. “
He told all the prophets and the pious persons were worried  in the world to know  about Allah. But they could not able to know Allah as per its requirements. He told the  greatness  of love of Allah   is such that if we put the water of all oceans of universe in the lover’s mouth but his thirst will never be over there and the  desire for more and more  will be with him .
He told one should not be  proud of his miracles by leaving the connections of Allah. He told it is a matter of courage that if one  who will get one miracle due to grace of Allah and his Momen (Muslim ) brother who  got 1000 miracles by grace of  Allah and in such condition the first one should offer  his one miracle to his Muslim brother. Once some person  asked him did you not afraid of your death? And he told him that the dead persons are not afraid of  the death. Because Allah’s all warnings to the mankind are no value against his grief . He told  Allah’s all promises  and  glad tidings of luxurious and comfortable  life for the mankind in the another world  are no value against his hope.
If you  will  be questioned that  what did you demand  for the  benefits  of Abul Hasan then what you will be demand there? And for this the persons  replied him  that they will demand as per their desires and wishes. But he told them that if he will be asked what   he will want for the sake of his love for the   mankind then he will reply that he will demand the love  for all of them (mankind).
It is famous about him  is that he   asked one wise person whether Allah is  his friend  ? or you are friend of Allah and he  replied him that  he is  friend of Allah. He told if it is  so why he did not live in the company of Allah  because to live in the company of friend is necessary and must and it is requirement of  the friendship.
Once he  asked his disciple which thing is best and superior.? And that disciple replied him that he did not know in this matter. He told  as you are ignorant so you should be more afraid  in this matter and you should know that such thing is best and superior in which there should be no defect in it.  It is famous  about him that the persons  asked him that Junaid   came into the world in the condition of consciousness  and he  left the world with consciousness  and Shibli came into the world in the condition of un-consciousness and he  left the world  in the condition of un-consciousness.  He told if these persons will be asked in this matter then they will not able to explain how they came into the world and how they return back from the world because both of them did not know how they came into the world and how they returned back from the world. And at the same  time he  heard a divine call in which it was  told that   “Oh : Abul Hasan you have told  the  thing correctly  because one who  will know Allah  then he could not look at  other things except Allah .”
When the persons  asked him further clarification of this matter then he told  them that to spend the life  without intentions is called the slavery of Allah. Again the persons  asked him what they  should  follow in this matter so that upon the foundation of such things there should be alertness will be available  there with  them. He told to  think  that your life is not more  than  a single breath. Then persons asked him what is  the sign of  indigence ?. Then he told them that  there should be such colour on the heart that it would not accept another colour on it. He told he will  not give place for the other things  in his heart other than Allah and  if there will be entry of another thought in it then he will remove it from there.  He told he is at such place (status) from  where  he will  know the details of creation of small particles. He told that  he  spent his fifty years of life in such a way that he was with Allah with politeness and for this reason there was no place of mankind  with him . And he was  in the position of standing  in the worship from Eisa prayer ( the night prayer) till  Fajar prayer ( the morning prayer ) and was busy in the worship from morning till evening and in this condition he  will never stretched his foot. Due to the above hard worships he was allowed  to see the heaven and hell  apparently  in the sleeping in the world and both of the worlds were made  one for him and for this reason  he was always in the company of Allah. He told the first way is  humility and  after this there is closet and after this there  will be sight  and after this there is wakefulness.
He told he used to pray 50 Rakaats (one set of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers) from Zuhar prayer ( the afternoon prayer ) to  Asar prayer ( the evening prayer ) and after  wakefulness he used  to pray as Qaza prayers (to say one’s prayers late ) for these  prayers . He told he did not used to have  arrangements of food provision for himself for the period of forty years  except the food arrangements for  his friends and visitors. Due to the kind   visits of his  guests he used to  have  his eating with them. He told to fulfil the duties of hosts in best possible manner and if you will provide all  good things of both worlds to the guests then also your duties of the guest will not  be over.  He told to endure the hardships and troubles to travel from East  to West to   see the pious person of Allah which (hardhsips) are less than  the look of pious persons. He told his soul is in demand of one  draught of cold water  since 40 years but he is not allowing him. He told since 70 years he is in the  company of Allah   and  spent  the time in such a way that during this period  he never followed his soul there. He told he has a desire to eat brinjal  since forty years but he could not eat it. But one night due to advise of his mother he ate the brinjal and in the same night somebody killed his son and put the dead body on the door way. So he  told his mother that he was prohibited her in this matter and he told her that “ His dealings are with Allah. So please see the result of your hard pressing in this matter.”
When the persons  asked him  what  the difference  is there in his mosque and in other mosques. ?. He told the position of all mosques is as per Islamic Shariah (law)  is same but the story of his mosque is very long because he saw  the light from other mosques will reach into the sky but the dome of my mosque due to light of  mercy of Allah will proceed ahead of the sky limits. When my mosque was completed then he  entered into it and sat there and saw  that the angles   fixed one green flag on the mosque and its one end is connected with the empyrean of  Allah and even today that flag is there and it will remain there till the day  of judgement.  He told he  heard one divine call in which it was told that   “ Oh : Abul Hasan those who will enter into your mosque on them the fire of hell will be prohibited and those who pray  two Rakats  (one set of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers) in your life or after your death in your mosque  then they will be eligible in the accounting  themselves among the worshipers. ”
He used to tell that every place is mosque for Muslims and every day is Friday and every month is Ramadhan so one should approach Allah at any place. He told he would like to leave the world with debt of four hundred  dinars  as he would never  rejected the  demand of  the beggars for money in the charity. When he will asked on the day of judgment that what he  brought with him from the another world and  then he would reply that  Allah   made   his friend a dog  there  and he was used to take care of him always so that he would not bite with his teeth to  him and other persons. “Oh : Allah you have given him  the nature full of  filth  and un-cleanliness so for its cleanliness  he  spent all of his life there.”
He told the people  used to say “ Oh : Allah help us at the last  time of our lives  and in the graves. ”But he used to say that “ Oh : Allah help us in our every moment and in every hour and listen our  calls of help.” He told once he  told in his dream  that “ Oh : Allah  he  spent  sixty  years of  his  life for the sake of Your love and until today he was attached himself with this hope from Your side.” He heard a divine call in which he was told that  “ He was lover of Him (Allah) since 60 years but He (Allah) made him His friend since the beginning time of the world.”
He told one night Allah  told  him in his dream  that did he want  Him (Allah)  to become his friend?.So he replied that  Him (Allah)  no in this respect. Again there was a divine call in which it was told   that did  he have any desire to   become his friend? So he replied no in this matter. Again it was told that the persons who were passed away from the world and they have their desires that Allah would  become their friend but why he  did not like such desire in this matter.?  Then he told  “ Oh : Allah the authorities which you  are going to bestow upon him and for this there will be  any expedience  surely  from your side in this matter because Oh : Allah you never take any decision as per the will and likeness of others.”
He told when he  requested Allah to show his (Abul Hasan) original shape and  then he  saw himself in the rag dress and upon watching it carefully he asked Him (Allah) is this my original shape and got reply that yes this is his original shape. He asked Allah that where of his following things  gone.
1.	Faith.
2.	Love.
3.	Attention and care.
Allah told him that all these things are belongs to Him and this is his   original reality.
At the time of his leaving this world  he  told  that if it  was  possible by splitting of his heart and to show the same to the mankind  so that they should know  that  the idol worship with Allah is not good  and not  right thing. He   advised the persons to bury him beneath 30 yards of the earth as the land level of his place  (Qarqan ) is more higher than the  land  level of Bustam . And  if   his tomb will become higher than  the tomb of Bayazid Bustami  and for this reason  it will become a  matter of   impoliteness and improper thing. So the persons of Qarqani followed his last wish in this matter.
Upon his death  there was thundering and lightning  next day  and the persons saw a white stone  which was found on his  grave and they  also found  the  foot prints of the tiger  and  for this reason it  is well  known  that the tiger was brought the stone there. Some persons reported that tiger was found roaming around his grave.
His grave is in  Qarqan  and which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there and there are number of  events  are well known which are  the proof  of  the fulfillment of desires and wishes of  the visitors due to kind grace of Allah for the sake of Sheikh  Abul Hasan Qarqani.
Some persons  saw him in their dreams and asked him how Allah  treated  with him .? He told he was given his records of deeds into his hands so he   told Allah that why he did involve him in the records of deeds as He (Allah) knows well about him before his deeds that what  kind of  deeds will be done by him. So  hand over my the  records of deeds to Keramin and Katibeen  ( the two angels  who are writing men’s good and bad deeds in the world  )  in this matter so that he should always  able to speak with Him (Allah).
Mohammed bin Hussain told that once he become seriously ill and was afraid  of  the another world upon  his death and at that time he (Abul Hasan Qarqani) came to his house to visit him and when he heard his worries then he told him that he should not  worry in this matter as he will be recovered soon from his illness . Then he  replied  him that he is not worried due to the  illness but he is afraid of the death. Then he (Abul  Hasan) told him  that he should not be afraid of the  death because  he will die twenty years before him and he will  be present at the time of his last hours to help him in this  matter. So he should   not worry with his death. After some days he was recovered from that serious illness.
After twenty  years of Abul Hasan Qarqani’s death Mohammed Hussain  become serious  ill before his death and in that serious condition of illness  his son  reported that Mohammed Hussain  stood from the bed as to welcome somebody  and he  replied  the Salam of somebody so his son asked him who is there before  him  so he replied him that Sheikh Abul Hasan Qarqani  promised him to come  to visit him at the time of his death so he is present here with many pious persons  and he  told him that he should  not worry about his death and while saying this he was died.
His date of death is available in some old versions of book ‘Tadkirtal Awiliya’ (Muslim Saints and Mystics by Sheikh Farid Eldin Attar ) and which is same as mentioned in the following poetry line in the Persian language.
Bul Hasan Zaib Jai Aden Jinan 424 A.H. ( Abul Hasan  left this world for the garden of Aden in the year 424  A.H).

















79.
Abu Nasser Siraj

He was a great man of knowledge and a pious person who was perfect in the knowledge of manifest and inner most. He was a gem of the indigent person’s ring. It is very difficult to cover all details of his life and his greatness of character.
His one book  “Alma ” is very famous. He met Sirri Saqti and Sohail Tastori. He was from Tose and once he visited Baghdad during the holy month of Ramadan and   the people of Baghdad welcomed him warmly and asked him to stay in the room of Shoneza mosque .
He recited holy Quran during the holy month of Ramadan in special Taravi (special night prayers in Ramadan) prayers. One servant of the mosque used to put one piece of bread in front of his room in the evening , but he used to keep those pieces of bread in the corner of the room.
After the  end of the holy month Ramadan,  he left the mosque after performing Eid prayer to some un-known place. When the people visited his room they found 30 pieces of bread were still there in his room. One winter night he was explaining  to his disciples about the knowledge of Allah and there was  fire  in front of him. During his speech there was great passion in him so he did prostration of thanks to Allah on the fire,  but upon end of  prostration there was no damage done to his head.
He told his disciples” The people of humility will be successful in the court of Allah and  fire will not do any damage to them.”
He used to say ” In the chest of lovers of the Allah, there
















 will be fire which can burn every thing except the love of Allah.”
  There are three kinds of pious persons:

1. The Persons of eloquence
2. The persons of innermost
They take care of cleanliness and secrets.They control the soul and body parts of  man and also control mystic exercises of the soul.
3.Khasan-e-kuda (special people).
They take care of time and also see that one should not follow his soul.
The decency in between the presence and nearness is called manners.
When he was alive, he said if any funeral is brought near his grave, all sins of the deceased will be ignored by the grace of Allah.
Due to the above reason, even today it is the tradition in Tose that the people will bring their  dead  for some time there and  later  they will bury the  dead  some where later.

























80
Abul Abbas Qasab

He was among truthful persons of his time and due to piety and sanctity he was perfect to find  the defects of the soul. The people used to call  him  “ Spiritualist of the kingdom.” A famous pious person,  Abul Khair was his disciple. He used to say that if the people ask you  if  you know Allah,  then do not tell them that you know Allah,  but say  that due to the grace of Allah we have got knowledge of Allah. He said “To follow amiability of Allah, otherwise we will suffer from worries and problems always.” If Allah wants good for somebody , he will transfer  perfect knowledge into his heart and mind , and then He will seize all organs towards him and annihilate them, so that in such annihilation there will be manifestation of Allah’s personality.
When  a person  upon such annihilation,  the manifestation of Allah’s personality will be there and with this attribute the person will observe the creations , then he will feel the creation like a ball in the universe and that ball is in motion by Allah. He said “All creations will demand  freedom from Allah,  but he will demand  slavery from Him , because the safety of the man lies in the slavery and one who demands for the freedom then he  kills  himself.
The difference between us is that I submit my wishes to Allah and you  will all  submit your wishes to him and you see me and hear me ,  but I will see Him and hear Him , and as a matter of fact , I and you are all same and there is no difference at all.

















He said  that the master is like a mirror for the disciple and in such a mirror disciple can  see  as per  the light  of the  teaching of his master , and the company of master is better than 100 nafil (supererogatory) prayers.” He said “It is better to eat one bite less at the time of hunger than love of the people of world. The people of world who wish  for honour and respect , such things are nothing and  are useless in the another world.” He told “The Sufi or Pious person will desire for some thing or position but he does not want such things or any position because he desires from Allah to keep him away from egotism.”
He said “His obedience and disobedience depends on two things. First is when he eats food,  he feels for the sins,  and when he does not eat food then he will feel for the worship and prayer of Allah.” The meaning of the above teaching is that due to eating, there will be feelings of hate for Allah and there will be feeling of sins , but due to starvation , there will be end of human desires and there will be feelings for the worship and prayers of Allah will be in heart. So it is a proven fact that leaving the food is such a worship that leads towards the worship and prayers of Allah.
Once he said “While discussing the  knowledge of manifest,  that it is a merit with it that  all the prophets of Allah preached the religion of Islam to the mankind. If Allah with this merit unveils the veil of  monotheism , then knowledge of manifest will be ceased.”
He said Allah is free from the following things:

1. Life and death
2. Light and darkness

He said “Do not think that the last holy prophet is not living in his mausoleum because you are dead so your eyes could not see him.” He said “ Allah created such persons in the world who left worldly peace and pleasure for the people of 













the world and they  also left peace and pleasure of another world for the pious persons, and  in this way such persons left all things except Him and they are proud that Allah granted them status of servitude in His court of providence . In this way,  Allah granted honour to his slaves .” He said “Until there will be problems of me and you,are there then there will be insinuation and worship will be appear. If such differences will be over then insinuation and worship will 
disappear automatically.” He said “Those who know Allah well will not have courage to say by themselves that they are persons who know Allah.”
He said “ Through out day and night in which the grace of Allah will fall on the mankind. Those who demand other things other than Allah are  persons who worship two gods.”
He said “He does not want respect from others because it is like an immature mother who will demand respect from her young sons and daughters.”
He said “The Satan is rejected by Allah and  stoning him is an act of courage and bravery.” He said “On the Day of Judgement if Allah will hand over all accounts of  mankind to him then he will leave  mankind un-accounted and will settle all accounts with  Satan but I know that this is not possible.”
He said “ Mankind did not know his status because everybody will look at him as his own status and conditions so they think me as equal to them and they also think his status and their status will be same and equal.”
He said “His presence in the world is a matter of proud for prophet Adam (peace be upon him) and also for the cooling of the eyes of last holy prophet of 



















Allah. Its meaning is that on the Day of Judgement, prophet Adam (peace be upon him) will be proud of him as he belongs to his generation and also it will be  of cooling for the eyes of last prophet of Allah as he is among his Ummat (nation).”
 He told “On the Day of Judgement his flag will be bigger than all other flags and unless all prophets from prophet Adam (peace be upon him) to prophet Moses (peace be upon him) come under his flag, he will not agree .” The author of the book says that this saying is similar to the saying of Bayazid Bustami which is available in the book that his flag is bigger than the flag of prophet Moses (peace be upon him). He said “My asceticism’s lowest status is that if he took the spade in his hand and strikes on the sea of invisible then every thing from Empyrean to nether regions will be destroyed and if he strikes second time , then nothing will  survive.” Its meaning is that in his first attempt all things will be removed which were . He said “On the Day of Judgement ,Allah will send one group of persons to  heaven and another group  hell and then He will drown both of them in the river of invisible.”
  No body except  the  souls  can reach the place where Allah lives  . Some persons asked him , when all persons will be sent to the heaven and hell on the Day of Judgement  then where  will the courageous persons  go?  He replied that for them there is no place in both the worlds. Some body saw the Day of Judgement in his dream and searched for him in many places but he could not find him there. So  upon his awakening he went to see him and explained   his dream then he asked him “How  will you  find a person who does not exist there? Because I used to pray Allah that nobody could find him on the Day of Judgement.”
Its meaning is that Allah will conceal him in such a way that no body could see him , except Allah.
Once he was praying in a lonely place and  Muezzin called for prayer  in the mosque ( قامت الصلاة  قد  /Qad Qāmatis- Salāt) and its meaning is “Stand for prayer”, and upon hearing this call he said “It is











difficult for him to leave his place and to go to the mosque for  prayer”. But he thought again about the Islamic Shariah  and went to the mosque for the congressional prayer. 





































82.
Memshad Denuri


He was a  famous saint  for piety and mysticism. He gained knowledge in the company of many Mashaiqs (sheikhs) and was respected greatly by the people. As per historians he died in the year 299 A.H.
He used to keep the doors of his shrine always closed and no body was allowed to enter it. If he heard any knock on the door of the shrine, then he used to ask  if they are  travelers or locals.? If  they were  travelers then he used to open the door otherwise for the locals  it is kept closed for all time.
During the traveler’s stay in the shrine, he used to treat them greatly with his whole heartedness. If  the local residents  visit him then he would return them by saying that with your stay there will be love and affection with me and  at the time of your leaving it will be a difficult matter for me.
Some one  asked him to pray for him and  he replied him to reach into the court of Allah and said my prayers are not needed there. So that persons told him I do not know the court of Allah? And if you want to send me there then please inform me the address and its place. He told him that “The court of Allah is there where your existence will be finished.” When that person heard his reply, he went to a  lonely place and started  the remembrance of Allah. So Allah blessed him with great felicity.
Once there was a  dangerous flood  and all 

















the houses of the city drowned  but  since his  shrine was on higher level, there was no damage  and  all the people of the city  went  there for  shelter and stayed there. At that time he saw that person who came over  sitting on his prayer mat which was floating on the water. So he asked him “How he got such higher position”. And he has replied  that “All this was due to his bounty and due to its miracle Allah freed me from all relations and all which you are looking here is due to your prayers only.”
When he heard this  he said “Now I come to know that for indigent person the endeavours are a  must  necessary .” After this event he decided that he will not make fun of any darwesh .
He used to  say  that once a darwesh asked him if he likes then he will prepare halwa (sweet) for him? And when I heard this then he suddenly told him that what is  the relation  between devotion and halwa (sweet)?
When that darwesh heard this, he left my place by saying what relation is in between devotion and halwa (sweet) and he reached  the jungle and died there. When he came to know   this , he repented .”
He said that once he was in debts  and was worried  and heard a divine call in his dream in which it was said that “Oh : miser we will pay all your debts so why you are worried for such small amounts of loan? And  your work to take the loans and it is our duty to settle your loan .” After that he never asked the debtors for loan details and he used to   pay the   loans amounts as per their demand.
His golden sayings are too many   and is a very difficult and tough task to gather all of them.
  He said there are many kinds of idols.
1.Some people  worship idols of their souls.















2.Some people worship idols of their wealth.
3.Some people worship idols of their wives and children.
4.Some people worship their industry and business.
5.Some people worship their Prayers and Zakat (religious tax as a basic in function of Islam).
  
 From the above sayings we can know well that all creations are busy in the worship of some thing or another and nobody is free from such worships. But such people  will not be called the worshiper  for he will not follow his soul’s good and bad deeds because he will always scold his soul. It is a  must for the disciple to do service to his master and respect his brothers.
One should follow Sunnah (the practice) of the holy prophet by leaving all desires of his souls. He said “I never met any pious person until I left  all of my knowledge and experience. Upon leaving the above things, I reached  the company of pious persons and heard their sayings then I benefited due to their blessings.”
Due to the above reasons Allah blessed me and  granted me higher status. He said “If a  person who meets  with  a pious person even with some lesser pride and ego ,then for him the pious person’s company and sayings are useless for him.” He said “In the company of any pious person there will be peace and goodness in the heart, and in the company of mischievous persons there will be tribulations and problems .
There are following three reasons of the worries.
1. To like prohibited things  which are prohibited for them.
2. To know the events of the persons who have passed away from the world.
















3. For the waste of the present time which is available with him.”

He said such time is better for us  when  we are near to Allah and away from the creations. To clear such things from the heart which are liked by  creations because such things are not good for us. If one person who gathers  wisdom and good deeds of the pious persons who have passed away from the world and claim himself as pious person ,then he will not have the higher status of  the pious person because Marafat (the knowledge of Allah) require indigence and requisites by saying Allah, Allah. He said there are three kinds of Marafat (the knowledge of Allah) for which one should study the following things and to think how such things were created by Allah.

1. To think about all matters.
2. Destiny.
3. Creations.

He said the meaning of Jameh is that and it is added in Tauhid (unity of Allah) and Tafriq (dissension) is that for which Shariah Law (Islamic law) differed it and had not approved it.
The way of Allah is far away and it is very difficult to have patience on it and there are problems and difficulties on it. Its meaning is that to obtain knowledge is a  very difficult thing and  is very difficult to have patience for the troubles and difficulties. He said wise persons get wisdom by thinking and by  maintaining silence.
The souls of  prophets are busy in revelation and observation. The souls of truthful persons are in the nearness of Allah. He said “While cleansing the heart one should do the acts which are liked by Allah and  keeping  away from  mankind is called mysticism.”













 He said “ Mysticism is in between choice and un-choice and the name of it is called expression. To leave un-necessary things is also called mysticism. To leave  things  which  are  liked by soul and heart is called trust.” He said “To pray in  hunger and to sleep when there is no energy is called indigence. Allah does not keep the darwesh person free from the following things.

1. To give him strength.
2. Or send death on him.
3. So that he will be free from all troubles and difficulties.”

At the time of his death the people  asked “  How are you? ” Then he answered them , “ What you are asking with me.?” The people told him to say Kalima (Islamic creed) so he changed his direction towards the wall and said “I finished myself fully for your sake and so this is the reward of keeping you as my friend.” He said again “Since thirty years the heaven was presenting itself before me but I never liked it. And since three years I have lost my heart but I never wished for its recovery as truthful persons wish to annihilate their hearts in the personality of Allah.” He said this and died.





















83.
Abu Ishaque Ibrahim  Shebani


He was a famous sheikh and was great worshiper as well as a mystic and pious personality of his time.
  In his entire life he was busy in ecstasy and meditation. Sheikh Abdullah Bin Mubrak said he was a symbol of Allah among the indigent and pious persons.
He said he was in the company of Abdullah Maghrabi for  a period of 40 years but  during  that period he did not eat any normal food of the general people. He never lived under any roof except the roof of Ka’ba in Makkah. But during that period his nails and hair did not grown nor his dress became dirty. For the period of 80 years he never ate any thing as  his desired or  wished.
He said during the journey of Syria he desired to eat red lentil, then at once a pot of red lentil came over  for him and he ate too much.
After that when he reached the bazaar of Syria and saw some pots  there and some  one  told him that these pots are full of wine so he thought it is his duty to break them as  his knowledge and wisdom called for  so he broke all the pots of wine. Upon breaking the pots  wine was flowed on the road.
The man who showed him the pots of wine thought him to be  the local ruler so he did not said any thing to him. But when he came to know that he was not a local ruler , he caught him and took to Ibn Tarin.
Ibn Tarin who heard  the details of the case,  he 


















ordered punishment  by  canning  200 times and imprisonment. So he was imprisoned for the many years for the above reason and once Sheikh Abdullah passed  there and contacted him and on his recommendation he was freed from  jail.
After wards he went to see Sheikh Abdullah and he asked him why he was imprisoned there. And he replied  that  he was punished  by canning  for  200 times due to eating of red lentil too much and was imprisoned , and  he explained the difficulties which he had undergone for the above reason.  After hearing all the details of his case and he said  that the punishment for him  is less than his mistake?
When he went to do  the Hajj and visited Medina Munawara and visited mausoulum of the prophet and said Assalam Alaikum , he  received reply of “Walikum Salam son : Ibn Sheban.” From there he went for  Hajj and performed many Hajjs.
He said that  once he was in the bath room and saw a beautiful person who asked him why he was wasting his time for the cleaning of the outward filth  and  he should go outside and take care for the cleaning of inner most and also to clear all interests from the heart except the love of Allah.
   I asked him are you man, jinn or angel because I have not seen such a beautiful person before. He told he is not man, jinn, or angel but a dot of Ba (second letter of alphabet of Arabic language) of Bismillah. I asked him if this kingdom belongs to him and he told me I should leave the place and see his kingdom which is available outside. He said that  the knowledge of destruction and life depend upon the sincerity of the knowledge of unity of Allah and servitude and all other things which will lead to the wrong path and near disbelief. He said that  the freedom of personality can be obtained with the sincere worship of Allah. So firmness in  worship will keep us away from all things except the love of Allah.
He  said that  oral sincerity will not create purity in  worship 











and so  Allah will create troubles for him and his position will go down in  mankind.
He said that  one who will leave the company of the pious persons  will become a man who will make false challenges and for this reason Allah will disgrace  him.
He said to keep away from  bad things and for this matter one must know the Islamic rules and regulations.
The mean  person is one who is not having the fear of Allah and when he will does any favour to any body , he will disclose his favour to others . For this reason such a person belongs to category of mean and lower persons.
Humility is the symbol of pious persons and the contentment is  the guarantee of  freedom.
If there is fear in the heart, then there will be no love of the world  and will be remain there in the heart.
 Trust is a secret matter between man and Allah which should not be disclosed to others at all.
He said that  one who worships Allah more in the mosque  will on the day of judgment Allah  grant him  a position in the heaven.
One who meets his Muslim brothers for the sake of Allah  will meet Allah in the heaven.
  When some people requested him to pray , he replied him, how  can he  pray as it is difficult for him to oppose the time.
One person asked him for  advice then he told him “To remember  Allah  always and if this not possible then he should always remember his death.”


















84.
Abu Baker Sayedlani

He was great source of mysticism and abstinence. He was also  a great personality who worked  hard for the willingness of Allah and piousness.
He was from Persia and  died in Neshapur in the year  1340 H.
Shibli used to respect him greatly.
He said “Allah made the world with great wisdom and  every body will be benefit according to his capacity and endeavours.” He said “It is  a must for human beings to follow the path leading towards Allah and if it is not possible then they should adopt the company of pious persons who are friends of Allah and who will help them to lead towards the path of Allah so that one can be successful in both worlds. While adopting good deeds and avoiding bad deeds  should be keep away from the darkness of ignorance. “
He said “One should keep away from  knowledge which will keep him away from Allah and gains from such knowledge will lead him towards  destruction and  go astray.”
He said “One who will follow the truth in between him and Allah  will keep away from  mankind.”
 He said “Allah created many creatures and also made many paths which will lead towards him, and every body as per his capacity and endeavour will opt one way or other  with which he will reach  Allah.”
He said “There is a  way from Allah towards mankind but
















there is no path from  mankind towards Allah.”
He said “By establishing strong relations with Allah ,one should have to reduce his relations with  mankind.”
He said “The best man is one who thinks the other person  is better than himself and also he should think that such person’s path will lead towards Allah and such path is better than other paths.”
He said “In the condition of trust one must check defects of his soul and also thanks the favours of Allah for him.”
He said “It is a must for every body to use all his actions and movements for the sake of Allah. Except in case of emergency such actions and movements should be used for the worldly requirements and one should always control his tongue from  useless talking.”
He said “One who will not adopt silence, then such a  person will involve in worse things even if he stays in the lonely place.”
He said “One who will demand help from the same sex and keep away from other sex is called  disciple.”
The life of a disciple  depends  upon  the finishing  of his soul and life of the heart. Because the life of  the heart will cause the death of the soul.
Unless there is help from Allah one can not get  freedom from inordinate appetites.
He said “One will not get friendship of Allah if there is no intention and belief and, also if he will not  free himself  from other things except Allah, and also he will not be safe from the problems of his soul.”
He said “It is the  best grace for man to get the freedom from his soul because the soul is only a veil in between Allah and man.”
Unless there is no  satisfaction  of the soul,  one can not know the reality of almighty Allah.
Death is one of the doors for the journey towards  












the other world  and without which there will be no reaching  towards Allah.
He said “The  universe is a veil and an enemy to me, but  while in them I can not do any thing and I am helpless.”
He said “In any work if there is hypocrisy and show ,  one should not be proud of it.”
He said “Always be courageous in life because it is important and all results  depend upon it. One can get  everything  with  courage , as only courage is the feeling that makes  you  win.”
Upon his death the disciples put a tablet on his grave many times but every time it went missing .When  Abu Ali  Wafaq  was informed   he told them “As he used to keep himslef away from  mankind , Allah wants to keep him away from  mankind upon his death. So please avoid  this .”




























85.
Abu Hamza Mohammad Bin
Ibrahim Baghdadi

He followed the solitude way of life but he was respected greatly by sheikhs for his greatness. For this reason pious persons too respected him very much. He was perfect in exegesis of the holy Qu’ran and Hadith (tradition of the holy prophet).
His teachings and advises were also perfect and was  always busy in his teachings of Islamic knowledge and advises in Resafa mosque in Baghdad.
He was a disciple of Harith Mahasabi. He was trained in the company of Sirri Saqti and Abul Khair Nasij. Imam Hambal used to ask his opinions in case of any problems on Islamic matters. He was died in the year 289 H.
Once he visited Harith Mubarak who was a famous darwesh who  was wearing a fine dress at that time and there was a cage near him in which there was a bird in it.
When the bird told  him some thing , Abu Hamza cried in a loud voice and told “Labbaik Ya Sayyadi” “(Welcome Oh : Master.)” When Harith heard this, he became very angry and  took a knife to kill him but the disciples requested him to avoid such act. But Harith was in great anger and told him “Oh! Abu Hamza be a Muslim” and the disciples told him that  they took  him a great pious person but you are treating him as a Kafir (an unbeliever) and insulting him. Harith told them “I too think him a great pious person and his piety is known to me too and I too know that he  in his  inner most is in


















love for the unity of Allah.”
But why he did such an act which is similar to the act of sweet makers and why he did  he cry on the call of a bird as lovers of Allah will get peace and comfort from the holy book’s verses because Allah never annihilates  into any person’s body and also it is not legal for Allah to annihilate and mix into any person’s body. When Abu Hamza heard the above comments, he told him “His action and saying is according to a group which is not on the right path so I repent for this mistake in this matter.”
He said I witnessed Allah by force, then Allah told me “ Oh : Abu Baker do not follow doubts and do not become the brother of mankind.”
But when this useless  saying reached  the people  he was given many punishments and he also underwent many hardships and problems for this reason.
He said “The friendship of an  indigent persons is very difficult except  for the people of trust, no body can bear them.” If there is  help from Allah then for such  a person it is easy to follow the right path. One who adopts  the path of Allah by source and logic, then such a person will follow the right path for some time, and he will also be away from the right path for some time.
He said one who gets the followings three things by grace of Allah then he will be safe from problems and difficulties.

1. To live  with empty  stomach
2. To adopt Contentment
3. To follow indigence always 

He said “Upon fulfillment of duties your soul will be safe and secure.”
The true sufi is one who is firm in the following things:














1. He will face insult after respect
2. He will face poverty after riches
3. He will become unknown after fame

If there  are  no such things in any sufi then,  that  person is not a true sufi. He  said that  starvation is a gift from Allah which is acceptable to me.
When I came to know that there was no such starvation so I accepted it happily and adopted the right path. He used to talk in a sweet tone upon serious thinking, so one day he heard a divine call , “ Oh Abu Hamza you used to talk upon thinking in sweet tone but it is better for you to stop talking and do not show your sweet style of talking  to others. ‘‘
Upon this incident ,he stopped talking and died the same week but some persons say he died due to falling from the pulpit in the mosque while he was delivering Friday sermon.


























86.
Abu Ali Daqaq


He was a perfect personality in mystic knowledge and truth as well in love and sincerity of Allah. He was also perfect in exegesis of Qu‘ran and prophet’s traditions. His sayings and teachings were very tough and hard and due to  this it was difficult for the general public to understand him. It is not possible to cover all details of his mystic exercises and miracles in this book.
He got knowledge of  the innermost in the company of many sufi masters. Due to his depth of feeling the people of his time given him the title ‘Dirge Chanter ’ of the nation. He  spent his early life in Maru and one saint of his time  disclosed that once   saw the Satan in a  very sad condition and  was pouring  soil on his head and so he  asked him what is the problem with him and why  is he  in such a bad condition. Satan told him “The robe of honour which he was demanding form Allah since seven hundred thousand years, was given by Abu Ali to the shop keeper of flour in Maru.
Sheikh Ali Framodi said “On the Day of Judgement when Allah will ask him what good deeds he has done in the world , he will have one answer with him ,that he was lover of Abu Ali Daqaq and was his great admirer in the world.”
  He used to tell “The trees which will grow itself and for them no body will provide water and look after them and on them the leaves will grow. But usually there are no fruits on those trees and if there will be fruits then such fruits will be 

















tasteless and useless and in the same way without the service of the master there will be no benefits to the disciples. This is my saying but I also heard the same from Abdul Qasim Nasarabadi and  he too had heard this saying from Abu Baker Shibli. The pious persons in all periods heard the above saying from the saints who were passed away before them.”
He said “When he used to visit Abul Qasim Nasarabadi  he used to take bath and he remembers well that he never visited him without taking bath.”
He  stayed for long time in Maru and he was busy there in the preaching of Islamic teachings and after that he visited many other places .In all places he was busy in  preaching of Islamic knowledge.
Once he had no dress to wear so he went  the shrine of Abdullah Omer in nakedness and one person recognized him there and  paid respect to  him . Then others too  recognized  him and  slowly  circled him   and  requested for the preaching but he refused .  They again requested him for the preaching and he refused again. Upon several requests he went to the pulpit and  called  Allah-o- Akbar (Allah is great) in the right direction and Wallahu khair wa Abqa in the left direction and after this he called  Rizwan Min Allah Akbar.  After these sayings there was intoxication and they became unconscious . There were also loud cries and weeping from all directions and many persons  died. In that situation he get down from the pulpit and left to some unknown place.
When the persons became normal then they buried the dead persons  and they searched for him but they could not find him. From there he went  to Maru and stayed there for some time and then he moved to Neshapur and settled there permanently.
















Once, one darwesh was present in his service and saw he was wearing a Tabri turban which was very beautiful  and  he liked it. He asked him “The meaning of trust”, and he  replied “To leave the desire of men’s turban is called trust.” He told this and gave him his turban as gift.
He said once he become ill in Maru and during this period he decided to go to Neshapur  but he heard a divine call  which said “Do not leave the place because one group of jins is coming to see you to listen  to your preaching of Islamic teachings as they liked your teaching  and unless until you  preach and satisfy them , you should not leave.”
It is said that in gatherings some things  will and  distract the attention of the persons un-necessarily and said  that the modesty of Allah demands that such things  may not end.

One day he was  on the pulpit  preaching  and explaining about human errors and defects and  said the following are human errors are not good for  human beings  and  should keep away from these defects.

 1. Cruelty
  2. Ignorance
 3. Show
4.  Greed

In that gathering there was one  darwesh and upon hearing the above defects , he said that in spite of all these  defects Allah likes his friendship and this is the  best quality of human beings. When he heard this he said to  him you are right and your saying is as per the Qu’ranic verse from the Sura No.5-53 Al-Maidah ويحبونه}المائدة {يحبهم and its meaning is that Allah loves them and they also love Allah.
Once he  called  three times Allah, Allah, Allah during his 











preaching  and   one person from that gathering asked him what is Allah? So he replied that he do not know. Then  he told him when he do not know Allah then why he is repeating Allah’s name many times. So he replied that  “If I do not call His name then to whom shall I call?”
One shopkeeper used to visit his shrine and used to eat food with indigent persons there and also he used to bring some food in the shrine for the indigent persons. So in this way he was serving indigent persons since many years.
Once he said about him that “ I am  a man of innermost quality” and  that night he saw in his dream a grand palace in which many pious persons were present  but despite of his hard efforts  he could not get   reach  and at that time  he came over  and told him “On such ways the lions are kept behind of the foxes.” He said this and helped him to reach on the roof of the palace.
On the next day when he was on the pulpit and that person came over there. So he told the  people  “ Provide him the way so that he can come  near to me because if he was not there in the previous night in that gathering,then   I am successful there” and when he heard this then he told him that “Every night I used to be present there but  did not disclose this secret matter to anybody. But you were present there only one night and you have disclosed this matter to all and due to this reason  you have insulted me.”
Somebody came over to see him and told him that he  came to  his visit him   after facing many hardships of long journey . He replied him “To cover the journey is not credible because it is better for human beings that they should be one foot away from their souls so that they can get their goals.” Somebody complained  to him that satanic apprehensions give him more troubles and he told him “ Remove the tree of relations of the world so that no bird can sit  on the trees.” Its meaning is that to leave the world so that he can 














be able to control the Satanic apprehensions from the human heart.”

Once his disciple who was a business man  became ill so he went to see him and asked him the reason of his illness? The person replied him  that  after ablution he started Tahajjud prayers (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning) and he felt severe pain in his waist and also there was severe temperature in his body. When he heard  this  he was very angry and told him “Why did you   pray Tahajjud prayer  as it is not useful for you. It is sufficient for you to leave  worldly desires and wishes and this is better for  you than the Tahajjud prayers .If  you follow this then you  will not have pain in your  waist otherwise you  will face such problems . This act is  similar to a  problem of pain  in the head  but  apply medicine on the  foot or if the  hand is filthy you  wash  your  shirt’s sleeves  for these acts  do not  remove headache or to remove filth from your  hand.” Once he has visited his disciple who was eager to see him  for a  long time. So he was very happy to see him at his residence and he  asked him “How long  will you  stay with me and when  will you  leave ? And he  replied  “I had just arrived  and  am  happy to see you  and his question of leaving  is not good  as my  pleasure of visiting you  is not   gone  from my heart.”
“Once one darwesh was sitting near him and he sneezed and then he said “Allah Yarhamuk (May Allah have mercy on you) and when that person heard this  he 
gathering so the people asked him  why is he  of leaving the gathering? And that man replied that “He was in desire of Allah’s grace in the company of the master and  as that desire is already fulfilled here, so he wants to leave this gathering.”

















Once he was wearing a good looking dress and at that time Abul Hasan Nuri came  over  and he asked him smilingly “Oh: Abul Hasan for what price  have you  purchased your dress.” Then he cried in loud noise and told him that “He has purchased it for the cost of the whole world and it is very dear to him so he will not accept all  the heavens in exchange of his old dress.” When he heard his reply he said while weeping that “Next time I will not joke with any darwesh .” He said one day a darwesh came over to his shrine and requested him to provide a place in his shrine so that he can die there. He provided a place for him and when he reached there he started  chanting  Allah, Allah . He was hiding in some  place and watching him  and  darwesh told him “Oh : Abu Ali do not disturb me.’’ He left that place and after some time the darwesh died by chanting  Allah, Allah. I went out side  to send some body to bring funeral items for the dead body of the darwesh . When I returned  to the house  I could not find the dead body there.  I was in great surprise and  I prayed  to Allah. “Oh Allah due to your grace I met an unknown person who disappeared after his death so please inform me the secret in this matter? ” And after that he heard a divine call  which  asked him  why  he   searching for him  whom the angel of death could not find.  Angels and  hourries also could not find him so why you are searching for him? And he asked “Oh: Allah where he is  now? And he heard divine call which told him  that he is there in the gathering of truth with the Powerful King.
He once  said he saw an old person in a deserted mosque and was crying . Blood was passing from his eyes instead of tears and the floor of the mosque was filled with the blood. I reached near him and asked him be kind on himself  and to stop crying. So  he  saw me and told me “Oh young man, my power was finished in my  desire to look at  Him.”















He also told me another event of a slave with whom his master was angry and removed him from service but upon the recommendation of some persons his master forgave his mistakes. In spite of that the slave was always busy weeping. So the people  asked him why he was always busy  weeping as his master had already forgiven him.  He did not reply  and  was silent. The master told that because he wanted  his help  as he is helpless and nothing. Once a person came over to his shrine and asked him if the feeling of sin  exists   will one  lose purity of the body .Weeping he asked his disciples to reply him . So Zain Islam replied  that thinking of sin will not effect  the outside cleanliness but it will finish the inner purity. 
But due to respect of his master he could not reply  this question.
He  once told  there was severe pain in his eyes and was un-easy and slept with the  problem and he heard a divine call  which  said “Is Allah not enough for His slaves.” And when he woke up and there was no pain at all in his eyes.
He  once said  he forgot the way in the jungle  and wandered there for a period of fifteen days and  later  he  found  the way.  He met an army man who gave him a drink and its strange effect which he could not forget  even after a period of thirty years. Among his disciples who were strong and heavy he gave instructions to have bath with cold water in  winter season on every day  in the morning  but the weak disciples were exempted . He used to tell that “Every person should do work as per his power and capacity.” He said “One who wants to become the grocer then he will   require  many vessels but one who wants to sit in a corner of his house then he will only require few things . If one  wants to get knowledge for pride, show and worldly benefits ,then there is need of more knowledge. If we 

















want to get it for the next world then one should know the rules  of the servitude and one should act upon his lesser knowledge which will make him successful in this matter.”
 Some body in Maru invited him and he was going there and on the way he met an old women who was saying. “Oh : Allah I am passing through starvation inspite of many children with me and I do not know what is the reason for it.” Upon hearing this he went away silently from there and reached  the house of the host in Maru and asked him to bring some food in the dish. The host brought more  food in the dish as the host thought he need it at his house , but actually he has no house to live. When the host brought the dish full of many food items, then he put the dish on his head and went away to the house of the old woman and gave her the food dish. This humility and lowliness is given by Allah to some of his slaves by His grace and the general persons do  not have this quality in them.
One day he said “If on the Day of Judgement Allah will sent him to hell then the non-believers will be happy to find him there and their friends will make fun of him and they will ask him what is the difference in between us? Then he will reply them that the men of courage will not care for  heaven or hell and this is Allah’s will.” When it will be  dawn and  its light will separate us and there is no grace which was not spoiled by the time. The author of this book says that  the  following saying is very strange and the details are as follows.
If I know that on the Day of Judgement , there will be another step before my step , then I would have not done my acts. The author of the book says he may have said this saying  while  busy in  servitude and in  his divine care.
Once he was in a great gathering of the Eid festival and at 

















that place due to his passion he said “Oh: Allah I swear in the name of Thy grace that if I would have known that on the Day of Judgement if You will look upon another body before me then my soul will leave  my body.” The author clarified  this  matter that he wants to say about the Day of Judgement for which there is no time limit and if there is no time limit then to look before and after is not possible. But this  explanation is also a matter of mystery and secret. That there is no morning  and evening time for Allah.
He said “For personal benefits do not have enmity  with  creatures because personal enmity will lead towards vanity. In this way you can claim that you are not lower than others and also you do not belong to some body and  you have to prove that Allah is not your Lord and then who is your Lord? He said “You have to spend your life as a dead person who was passed away from this world  three days ago.”
He said “One who will  not become the sweeper of his lover’s house then he will not become his lover.” He said “One who is fond of other than Allah ,will lose the friendship of Allah and to leave remembrance of Allah and follow remembrance of others  is   useless .” He said “Disciple’s opposition of his master will disconnect his relation with the master. If the disciple is against  his master’s sayings and deeds ,then the company of his master is useless for him. The repentance of a disobedient disciple will not be accepted by Allah due to disobedient to his master.”
  He said “Bad manner is like a tree and its fruits are useless.” He said “Due to disobedient work in the royal court, the higher status person will become the court watch man ,and also if he misbehaves there ,  he will be sent to the desert for the work of camel driver. The person who will disrespect Allah will face his bad result soon.”
He said “Without source of teacher and master,  no body












could reach the way which leads towards Allah. In the beginning one who will not follow  the perfect teacher and master  will not get the knowledge of mysticism.” He said “The service and piousness is only  to the entrance of the court, but there is fear in the court and in the nearness there will be sadness but after this there will be annihilation and become friends of Allah will be peaceful and happy with the help of mystic exercises and endeavours and their outer  will turn to be the same as before.”
He said “The disciple who is away from worries and (Hamm) visible worship from the beginning  will lose his courage at the end.” The meaning of Hamm here is to engage in  visible worship and the meaning of courage is that one should attach his innermost with the help of meditation.

The demand (for Allah’s) happiness is more than the intuition and discovery because in intuition there is danger of life  and  hope of meeting. He said  that meeting will not be possible by efforts and worship as it is a natural thing. As Allah said in Qu’ran the  meaning  which  is as follows. “We keep them as Our friends and they also keep Us as their friends.” In this matter Allah has not mentioned  worship or  sincerity but mentioned only love.
He said that “His difficulty of today is more than the problems of  hell. Because on the Day of Judgement ,the reward of people of hell will be ceased, there but my precious time of today is being spent  in the observation of Allah so, my problems are more than the problems of the people of the hell.”
He said “One who will avoid illicit  things   will be rewarded  heaven and one who will avoid  the demand of abundance will  attain the nearness of Allah.”
He said “The courageous person will not attain the status and position with the help of courage ,and one who  attain the














status and position then his courage will demand that upon attaining status  that he should leave the same.
He said “The thing which is given by Allah without demand  will enlighten the soul.”
He said “One who has spent all his life in disobedience of Allah and if Allah gives him a palace on the Day of Judgement ,  he will feel sorry , and when he  remembers  his disobedience, then his pleasure of heaven will become hell for him.
And one who did one good deed with truthfulness in his whole life, Allah will send him to hell and when he  remembers  his deed,  the fire of hell will become cold for him. So that person will feel the pleasure of heaven in  hell.”
He said “If any person  demands the visible things  , he will be accounted for it ,but if any person who does not demand the invisible things, then he will not be accounted for it.”

He said “If Allah brings punishment on any person  this is also His sign of power and nature because  mankind  deserves it. If he forgives a man then this shows His grace because  His grace compared to  the sins of the world  are small .”
He said “ One who sells  his next world for the benefits of this world is  unlucky.” One who will hear this Qu’ranic verse ,then for him it is easy to die on the way of Allah.
{ولا تحسبن الذين قتلوا في سبيل الله أمواتا }آل عمران 169 (Think not of those Who are slain in Allah’s way as dead.)
He said “To follow ( {إياك نعبد ( الفاتحة 5) is as per Islamic law and its meaning is that Thee do we worship and (وإياك نستعين  ( الفاتحة 5) (Thine aid we seek)”
He said “If you have sold heaven to Allah, then it is not 














good for you to re-sell it to others because this purchase and sale  is not legal , nor will it  give benefit  the  other persons.”

He said “There are three kinds of status:

1. Question
2  Prayers
3. Praise

   Question is for those who will demand for the world. Prayer is for those who demand for the next world. Praise is  only  for Allah.

There are three kinds of benevolence.

1. Saqa (benevolent)
2. Jud (bountiful)
3. Esar (selflessness)

 One who accepts Allah for his soul  will be called the man of benevolent. One who accepts Allah for his heart  will be called the  bountiful man . One who accepts Allah for his life will be called the selflessness man . One who avoids right sayings  is like a dumb Satan.

He said “To avoid the company of the kings because their nature is like children but their powers are like tigers.”
He said{ لا تحملنا ما لا طاقة لنا به } البقرة2-286 and the meaning of this Qu’ranic verse is that (Our Lord lay not upon us a burden greater than we have strength to bear) and the writer of the book explained its meaning here to demand safety from Allah to keep one away from separation and severance.
He  said that the  humility of rich persons is honesty for  pious persons. The pious person’s humility is deflection for the rich persons. He said that  angels will spread their wings  for students  so from this we can imagine what the reward Allah 








will give for them for their cause. And to acquire knowledge is an  obligation and  to demand for Allah is also  an obligation.
 He said  that the disciple should avoid to following  his soul and sleeping. When the prophet returned from accession he could not sleep till his last age because his heart was changed.
He said when prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) informed his son prophet Ismail (peace be upon him) that in the dream he was asked by Allah to slaughter him,  then he told his father that it was better if he  had not  slept and   would  not have seen that dream. He said “The sight  of Allah is possible in the world through mysteries  and symbols but in  other world ,we can look  at  Allah  through  our eyes.”
Once he was preaching about escalation , one person asked the meaning of it so he said “Have you not heard that in Madina some one  killed a man by strangling   and is called escalation.”
In his last days he used to stay on  the roof top of his house which is near his grave. Now that building is known as “Bait al Maftooh” ( vacant building ) and at the time of sunset while looking the sun  he used to say  “Oh : you travel in all kingdoms and what is your condition today? How you will travel around the countries and the angel of  death,  so tell me have  you seen such a person like me who is a lover of Allah and eager to see Him?  He used to talk in  this way   at the time of sunset. During his last days his sayings and preachings were become very tough and hard and the people  were unable to understand his sayings and advises. For this reason there were only 17 or 18 persons who used to attend his meetings. Ansari said that  when his sayings and preachings became very difficult  to understand   no  one was  available to hear him so there was great decline of people in his meetings.
In the mastery  of  his hymns he used to say













“Oh Allah, treat me like a helpless ant or dry grass and forgive me due to 
your kind grace. Oh Allah, save me from disrespect  among mankind because I   sat on the pulpit and said many un-necessary things. If you want to disrespect me then send me to  hell in the sufi dress so that I will suffer there in your grief.” Oh Allah, I have converted my deed of actions into black due to many of my sins and also have  converted my white hair into black so do not look  at my sins and keep respect of my white hairs.” Oh Allah, one who knows you  will not be away from your demand,  while he knows well that he will not attain You. Oh: Allah if You grant me heaven by your grace then it will not be possible for me to remove  the mistakes from my heart which I have done in Your worship. Upon his death Abul Qasim Qashiri saw him in his dream and asked him what Allah had done to him and he  replied that “ Allah was kind enough to me and overlooked my mistakes and sins. But due to one of my sin which I have committed in  childhood for which I have regretted greatly ,there was perspiration all over my body and my face was also down due to this reason. He  said that  his sin was  he saw a young boy with lust when he was young in his childhood.”
Once a pious person saw him in his dream in which he was restless  and weeping so he asked, do you want to come again to this world then he replied “Yes and not for his welfare but  to lead  mankind towards Allah and also to give them  information and details of next world.”
 Another pious person asked him in his dream ,what is his condition there in the next world?  He told first Allah accounted all  his good and bad deeds, and then forgave me due to his kindness and grace.”

















87.
Abu Ali  Saqfi


He was a leader of sheikhs and  the most popular person in Egypt. He got knowledge from Abu Hafaz and Hamdoun Qasar. He was perfect in the knowledge of  the inner most and manifest. He was famous pious person of Neshapur during his time.
All learned people accepted him as their great leader. When he turned towards sufism , he left the knowledge of manifest and got himself  busy in the worship and in the exercises of Sufism.
In his neighborhood there was a pigeon player and once he threw a pebble on his pigeon but it hit  the forehead.  Much blood flowed from his forehead due to serious injury.
When the disciples saw this they became  angry and they wanted to report the matter  to the local ruler for the punishment of the pigeon player. But he prohibited them  and asked them to give him a branch of  a tree and  to advice him  to use the branch of the tree to handle the pigeons instead of the pebbles. He once said  “I saw a funeral in which there were three men and one woman who were carrying a  bier . So I went to the side of the bier  where the women was  carrying  and asked her to leave and I held the bier  on my shoulder and carried it up to the grave yard while changing the hold of the  bier  on my shoulder with others.
In the grave yard he asked the woman were  if there were  no persons available in her locality to help  her . 
















She replied  there were many people available in her locality but no one is ready to carry the bier of this person  as he was a bisexual . For this reason all  of them  tried to ignore this funeral except these three persons and myself. When I heard this story I was  shocked  so I  gave  some  money  and wheat  for their help to carry the bier to the grave yard . That night I saw the face of  the  deceased person in my dream which was shining like the  sun and  was wearing a decent dress and was smiling and said “I am bisexual person and due hatred of mankind Allah blessed me.”
He said “ If any one  who is the master in all knowledges and lives in the company of pious people   will not get the status of  a pious person , unless he will not do mystic exercises of his soul as per his pious master direction. Also for the teaching of manners for him ,they will first teach him the benefits of service and company of pious masters.
They  will also teach him the following:
To keep away from  prohibited things and  to keep  away from evil action and also teach deception of soul and arrogance. One who will not act upon these  he will become a negligent person so   we should not follow him.
   We should not keep any hope in one who is away from the right path .
    It will be useless thing  to expect   any manners from one who is not aware of manners  . He will not care for the respect of his master so he will be kept  away from grace and favours of his master.
He said “One who wants  to correct the actions and deeds  he should follow Sunnah  of prophet so  him the sincerity of inner most is a must. 

















    For the righteous persons the following four things are very important:

1. Truth in sayings
2. Truth in friendship
3. Truth in trust
4. Truth in actions

He said “ The knowledge of life depends on the heart because it keeps us away from the darkness of ignorance and also knowledge is light of the eye because it is light in darkness.”
He said “ To be busy in the world is great destruction and to keep away from the world is difficult  and  do not sell  religion for worldly matters.”
 The time will come when  Muslims will be happy in the company of hypocrits  .



























88 .
Abu Ali Ahmed Rudbari

He faced many difficulties in his efforts and in observation  but he was perfect in worship and miracles. He  spent most of   his life in Egypt but he was from Baghdad. He got favour from Junaid and was trained by Abul Hasan and  died in the year 328 in Egypt. He  once said upon death of one darwesh  that he tried to put some soil on his forehead but  the darwesh opened his eyes and told him “Oh : Abu Ali ,one who blessed me , before Him you try to insult me, so he asked him how  will indigent person  be alive after his death? And he replied him yes he will be alive without any doubt because the friends of Allah will never die and on the Day of Judgment , Allah will favour me then I will help you and prove my saying as correct.”
He said “ Sufis  are not interested in promises and will not face fear at the time of observation.”
He said “For  I felt no satisfaction upon my cleanliness so I tried it  again.Once I cleaned  myself before sun rise but due to no satisfaction I tried for eleven times, but still  not satisfied  and during this time the sun arose and  I regretted for  not  worshiping  for this period. So I prayed  to Allah for my peace of mind and heard a divine call  which  said  there is peace in  knowledge.”
He said “To use woolen dress is cruelty on the soul and to follow  the Sunnah  and to leave the 


















world is called Sufism.”
 A sufi is one who even after ten days of starvations will not be ungrateful to Allah,  and to leave all the doors except the door of Allah is called Sufism.
And he said “Sufi is one  who if Allah will disgrace him 100 times  he will still  be at His door and  will never break his relationship with Allah.”
He said there must be a  balance  between hope , and fear because these two things are like two arms of the clock.  If any of it will become useless then the other will also become inactive and by not adopting hope and fear, is like polytheisms.
He said “Not to be afraid from anything except Allah is fear, and not expect anything from anybody is called hope.  Firmness of heart is called unity of Allah.”
The meaning of complete faith is that  one should think Allah as most powerful and mighty.
He said “ The pious person will like courage because the people of courage also like it.”
He said “We have reached  a place which is sharper than the edge of  a  sword and if there will be any mistake then we will fall  reach to  hell.”
He said “If we could not find His watching then we will not live.” He said “There is order for miracles for the prophets and in same way there is prohibition for the pious persons  not to disclose their miracles . One who follows the 
path leading towards the unity of Allah, will be  kept away from  hell”.
The heart will get wisdom if one will  keep  away from the world and richness of the world. He said  “ We can get censure and revelation from the soul.”
He said “He wants to be away from ecstacy because there are many problems in it.”
The following  three things always cause problems.














1. Illness of  temperament
2. To follow always one habit
3. Bad company

 The meaning of illness is  to use illegal and doubtful things.
The illness of habit is to hear and back biting.
The illness of company is to sit in the company of bad persons.
He said “Man is not free from the four things of his soul which are as follows:

1. Grateful for grace
2. The Sunnah (the tradition of the prophet)
3. The love in which patience is required
4. Disgrace which is regretful

 Modesty is the  adviser of the heart. The  best  of all is to keep modesty from Allah.
He said that  during  ecstacy one should see the lover and also come to know the secrets of ecstacy. There is  a relationship  between attributes and a celebrated One.  If you look for skills, then there will be regrets  and if you see Him then you will become His lover.
He said “Disciple is one who is always content for his willingness of Allah.”
The brave is one who will not demand  anything in the both worlds except Allah.
The company of bad persons is a great problem for the pious persons.
At time of his death, while keeping his head on the lap of his sister he said “The doors of sky are open and the angels have decorated the heavens and  are saying, we will take you to such a place which you never dreamed. The hourries are 














waiting for my look but my heart is saying it is good for you that you do not see others  except Him as you have spent most part of your life for Him. So now I will not demand anything except Him and I also  do not accept the bribe of the heaven, and saying this he was died.





































89.
Abul Hasan Jafri


He was great spiritual leader and was also the best source for  wisdom and knowledge. He was from  Egypt but he spent most of  his life in Baghdad.
He said “The real Sufi is one who keeps  away from the mankind and upon nearness of Allah,  should leave the nearness of  mankind.”
Ahmed was his disciple and he performed sixty hajjs along with him. He used to wear  ihram for hajj from Khorsan. Once he said something in Makkah in the presence of  the Sheikhs of Makkah   angered them  and  was asked to leave Makkah.
Then Sheikh Abul Hasan told his door keeper not to present to him  any young man from Khorasan . After some time he visited Baghdad and went to see Sheikh Ahmed but the door keeper told him that Sheikh had prohibited him to visit him.
Upon hearing this Ahmed  fainted and upon  recovering  he  stayed  there for  a  long time. Once  the Shaikh went out of the house and saw him there and told him “For your mistake it is punishment for you to go to  the Roman city of Tartos and graze the pigs there for a period of one year. In the day time and worship the during the whole night in  lonely places. So upon his instructions he  completed the task in one year and returned  to the service of his master.
Upon reaching, his master immediately came out of his house and welcomed him warmly and he said “Oh :
















Ahmed, you are my child and light of my eyes.” Upon hearing this  Ahmed was very happy and went to Makkah  to performing  the  hajj there.
When he reached Makkah the sheikhs welcomed him warmly and told him “You are our child and light of our eyes”.  In his morning hymens he used to say “Oh: Allah I am pleased with you, but  are you  agreeable with me  . At that time he heard a divine call in which  said “Oh  Liar, if you were agreeable with us then you will demand willingness from Us.” He said he used to complete his daily recital from his youth  and when ever  he  ignored it he used to be  punished   by  Allah.
He said “I asked  many Sufis, what is definition of mysticism? And all of them told him to leave the things  that  are dear to us. “ He said “When I looked  at my heart I find its status greater than others and when I looked  at the people of respect then I find my status greater than  them.”
He said  that our  unity of Allah depends upon the following five following things:

 1. Habits
2. Firmness
3. Separation
4. Contention for dignity
5. Forgetfulness

It means to ignore the knowledge which you do not know
Not to search for the things which you do not know.
To avoid all things and follow the path of Allah.
He said  that without Allah’s help nobody will get His love and affection.
Without leaving all things except Allah, nobody will get the nearness of Allah.














One who is claims  things of reality,  proofs and logic will become false and wrong.
He said “One minutes thinking in  observation will be better than the value of thousand hajjs.”
He said “Once the people  asked him who are censured  ones ? And he cried and said “If there was possibility of new prophets then there will be one prophet from the group of censured people”.
He said “For ecstacy  permanent thirst and desire is required  because if there is  no more thirst then one can not drink more and  its continuation existance  will never end.”
When the Sufi  is near to Allah, then there will be no effect of events upon him.
A sufi is one who will not be there after nothingness. After existence he will not see nothingness and keep his heart clear from the remarks of  other persons  and it is called Sufism.
He said “All problems and differences are only  in the life of this  world .
When Sufi is  absolved  in his love ,  he will not think anything  except Allah, and  will not  be able to talk.”
























90.
Abu Osman al-Maghrebi


He was a famous  saint with great source of truth and events and also famous for his miracles and mystical exercises. He was  the custodian of holy Harem Makkah for a  long time. He died at Neshapur at the age of 130 years. In his early life he  spent  30 years in the loneliness in the deserts. Due to his hard worship and meditation his body’s flesh  melted and  circles  developed around his eyes, and  his face turned into  a frightening  figure. During that period he  received revelation to contact the creations. So he reached Makkah from the desert and upon his arrival  the Shaikhs of Makkah welcomed him wholeheartedly.
Upon looking  at his  condition  they told him that “As you have spent 20 years in the desert in the loneliness ,you are ahead of all other persons  so tell us what did you  gain from your stay in the desert and why did you return”.
He said “He went in  search of Sukr (intoxication) (the state of being transported by a lofty emotion or ecstasy) but when I saw the difficulties and problems of Sukr  returned hopelessly  without any result as I went there in search of such reality but I could not find  it there”. At that time he heard a divine call  which  said  “Oh Abu Osman in (Faroat) the subsidiary elements think of intoxication and to find the right way towards Allah is not


















easy because the totality of all things possessing actuality, existence, or essence are in Our hands.” So when I heard this, I returned  helplessly. When the Shaikhs heard his sayings they  said that “You have fulfilled your duty so it is not good now for another person to describe about Sukr (intoxication) (the state of being transported by a lofty emotion or ecstasy) and reality.”
He said “In the beginning of endeavour , I used to be thrown from the sky to  earth  then  when I was  happy   I  had  in the problem whether to eat food or to do ablution for obligatory prayer. Due to these two problems I had lost my pleasure of meditation which was very troublesome for me.
During  meditation ,there were revelations of many things upon me and if such things would reveal upon other persons,   they would think it as miracles,  but I think all these  are  more than  major sins. To run away from sleep I used to sit on  stones in dangerous caves so if there will be wink , then I can fall  and if there will any sleep by chance then I used to see upon wake up sitting on the stones and hanging in the air.
He said that  once in the Eid night he went to see Abul Faris and saw him sleeping,  an idea  came in my mind that if some ghee was available  to enable him to prepare some  food for the friends but while sleeping Abul Faris told me  to throw away  the ghee at once. He  mentioned  this sentence three times. When he woke up I explained this event to him and he told me he was watching a dream that we were in big palace and  we were desiring for the look of Allah but  at  that  time  you were holding the ghee in your hand so I asked you to throw it away  at once.
Some body  arrived  in his presence and he thought that 

















if sheikh wants some thing from him,  he can fulfill his needs.Then he told him that “He never demands any thing from any body except Allah and also I do not need any person’s help and assistance.”
Abu Amr Zujaji said  that I was in his service for many years and  was never away from him even  a  seconds and once I and other disciples, I heard a divine call in our dreams  which  said that due to living in the company of Abu Osman all of you are away from our court , so when I wanted to tell him  this dream    he left the house without wearing his foot wear, and he told us to leave him and follow Allah and allow him to continue the worship of Allah.
Abu Baker Faris  once said   that “I used to think before that Allah is having a personality and He is there in the directions, but I when reached Baghdad my  thinking was corrected that Allah is free from personality so  he  sent a letter to Mashaikh (learned persons) of Makkah that I again became Muslim upon reaching Baghdad. He asked one of his disciples if some body asks you the condition on which Allah exists, then what will be your reply and that disciple told him ,he will reply that Allah’s present condition is same as he was at the time of eternity. When he heard his reply he told him  that  your reply is right. Abdur Rahman Salmi  said that  once he was in his company and some body was pulling water from the well and there was  the sound of   the wheel of the well,  and  he asked me if   I understood what the wheel is saying. And when I  replied I do not know, he  told me it was saying Allah, Allah.
He said if there will be no feeling of ecstasy from the chirp of birds and the movement of trees as well as blowing of wind, then he is not right in his claim of ecstasy. He said  that Allah will grant light to the real Zakir (the person who will remember Allah)  through  which he can observe 















the  whole universe and he will  feel  such a  pleasure that  he will prefer  to finish  himself because there will be no control of the pleasure.
   So in such a  situation when he will be unable to control the pleasure  he will  leave  his loneliness and  run in all directions and   recite Zakir (one who will remember Allah).  It is necessary for him to include in his knowledge the Islamic creed (There is no god except Allah) and with help of this Islamic creed one should take away all good and bad ideas from his heart and with this sword of lesion he should kill all those ideas because Allah is free from all these things.
He said that  there are 100 stages for  the state of  Arif (one who knows  the knowledge of Allah) and Zakir (one who remembers Allah) which are harder than the death because death can not discontinue them from Zikr (remembrance of Allah) and Marafat (the knowledge of Allah). He said that  there are two ways to reach Allah. 1) The prophethood. 2) To follow the Sunnah of the prophet (traditions of holy prophet)
 Since Prophethood is discontinued,  one should follow the Sunnah of the prophet (traditions of the holy prophet) and it is a  must for the follower of the truth because without following this, it is not possible to reach towards the way of Allah.
He said that if  one who adopts loneliness, then it is a  must  for him to ignore every thing for the meditation of Allah and to remove the remembrance of all  other things from his heart. One who demands for the will  of Allah should leave all desires from his soul. One who is not able to follow such,  then the loneliness would become  a problem for him. He said “If there will be some love for the soul and world is there in the disciple’s heart then he would not get the higher status of Khasan-e-Kuda (great saints of  Allah).”
He said “ The sinner is better than the claimant because he admits his sins but that claimant will not leave his claim and 














run behind it.” He said “One who eats the food of the rich, due to his soul’s desire and greed , will not get success as he has no excuse . But in case of helplessness his excuse is acceptable. One who turns towards the creation then he will lose his condition.” He said “One who will disconnect the love of indigence persons and love the rich persons  they will  be made blind  by Allah.”
He said “ Men’s endeavours for the hearts cleaning is like that if we  tell  some body to uproot  tree but the person inspite of having strength  is  not  able to remove the tree.  If he delays the uprooting of the tree by thinking that he can remove the tree later  when he  gets strength,  but such a  thing is also not right because due to delay  that person will become weaker and the tree will become stronger.” He said “Nobody can gets  a good return if he  avoids the obligatory and supererogatory prayers.”
He said “To know the nature of the creator and creations is called the knowledge of Allah.”
He said “Super quality in human beings is  the thing which you do not like for your self, then you should also not like the same thing for your Muslim brothers . To offer him same thing which you possess  but do not demand any thing from him. Avoid your cruelty on him but be patient on his cruelty and censure for it. But do not take his service for your self. The best deed  should be done as per the knowledge. He said the best I’tekaf (retirement to mosque for continued prayer) is  there should  always be  care about the orders and prohibitions.
He said “Every thing should be studied by its contrariety so unless the person of sincerity does not know about evils of hypocrisy,  then he should not know about the goodness of sincerity.”
















He said “The right person will follow fear and hope as per the  situation.” He said “Upon  observation ,one should follow the orders and it is called servitude.” He said “It is sign of passion to remember  death during the time of pleasure and comfort”.
He said that  Arfian (one having an intimate knowledge of Allah) will get light and knowledge of Allah with which they will be able to observe the wonders of Allah.” He said Banda Rabbani (a pious person) will not eat food for forty days and Banda Samdani (a godly man) can remain in  starvation  for  80 days. He said “Those who love the friends of Allah (pious persons) and for this sake, Allah will also  include them  among His friends.”

  At the time of his death when the physicians were brought  to check his illness he said that  the position of the physicians for him is like the brothers of prophet Yousuf (peace be upon him) for him. How the brothers of prophet Yousuf (peace be upon him) caused troubles and difficulties for  him but inspite of all  difficulties and problems Allah due to his mercy granted him  a higher position, and also gave him prophethood and  the kingdom of Egypt .  In the same way, the medicines of physicians are useless and no effect on  him , and  he demanded for  ecstasy and died in that situation.





















91.
Abul Abbas Nahwandi


He was a great pious person  and  a mystic . He was  also famous for his kindness and also he was master of victories. He used to say that in the beginning of his worship , he wandered  for a period of 12 years then he found a place in his heart. Its meaning is that he found a path leading towards Allah. The general person demand for Allah’s company but I demand observation of my personality but this desire was not yet fulfilled. He said “We should adopt the company of Allah more and live less in the company of  mankind.”
He said “The end of indigence is start of Sufism.”
He said “The name of Sufism is not to show one’s status and to respect the Muslims.”
Some body requested him for  a  prayer then he told him “Allah give him good death.”

He used to stich caps and sell them. Until one is not sold he will not stich  the another . He used to sell each cap for two dinars and  will not accept more or less than its price. On selling each cap he used to give away one dinar in charity to any person who will come to see him first , and with the other dinar he used to purchase bread and go to some lonely place along with some derwesh  and  eat   with him  .
One Zakat  payer asked him to whom he shall pay his zakat money . Then he told him “ Give to any body who is most deserving and poor one.” And upon hearing this, the man left  and saw a poor person and give him one gold coin to him. But next













day he saw that blind beggar who was telling to another person that yesterday one person given him one gold coin and he spent  it for drinking wine and with the singer.
When the disciple went to inform the above event to his master, but before hearing the details he told him to go and give one more dirham to the  person which you will see first on the way. Upon going out  of the master’s house he found one sadat person(descendents of holy Prophet through his daughter Fatima) so he gave  to him one dinar  and followed him and saw that person go to  the jungle instead of city and thrown a  partridge from his pocket. When the disciple asked,  then sadat person explained  to him  that since seven days his family members are facing starvation  he  hesitated to ask  the help from people   and left his house to search for food and found the dead partridge. So I collected the dead partridge for the food of my family members, but when I got your dirham,  I threw away that dead partridge in the jungle. When the disciple tried to tell the above story to his master, the master told him not to tell the story  because illegal money will be spent in the wine house and legal money will help a sadat person  not to eat unclean dead partridge. One Roman fire worshiper, when he heard his fame , came over to see him in Sufi dress with his staff to check him whether he is  a real Sufi and went to sheikh Abu Abbas’s shrine, but when he saw him he became very angry and asked him what is  the work of an  unknown person in the friends . So the fire worshipper left and came to see him and  he lived with him for many months.
He joined prayers after ablution with indigent persons to deceive him which he knew very well, but he did not  say  any thing to him in this matter.
But when he was going back to his place , he told him 















“ Oh young man, it is not right to go as it is and when  he heard this, he  accepted the religion of Islam and lived with him for many years and after his death he become his successor.





































92.
Abu Omeru Ibrahim Zajaji

He was a great Sheikh of his time and  was trained by Abu Osman.
He was  the custodian of  the Holy Harem in Makkah for many years and  died in the year 381 H.
Once  when Sheikh Abdul Qaim Nasrabadi was  in ecstacy and by chance he went there and asked him why he  listens  ecstacy the reply was   it is better than back biting and Sheikh Abu Omeru told him “During ecstacy if there will be any mistake it  will be a thousand times worse than  back biting and abuse.”






























93.
Abul Hasan Saiq

He was an incarnate of truth and love and was a famous Sheikh of Egypt.
Abu Osman said “I  have  not seen such a graceful  person than Yakub Nahrjori and such  a courageous person like Abul Hasan Saiq.”
Mamshad  said “Once I saw him  busy in  prayer in Denur  and  a vulture was providing shade over his head. “
When he was asked is  there any proof of  the Invisible for viewers and he replied “For Great Almighty Allah the rules  of proof does not apply in this matter.”
The meaning of knowledge of Allah is to be grateful to Him and for His grace, one is unable to pay Him gratitude  and  thus   should keep him away from every body except Allah and things  that are weak.
  Once the people  asked him what is  the definition of disciple ? He said “In Qu’ran it is mentioned that the earth is narrowed for such persons in spite of its vastness and also their souls are narrowed for them as they demand another world while living in this world. Its means  that the disciple in this world should desire for the next world.”
He said “ Due to their fire of love lovers  will be  happier   than those who are happy in the pleasure of heaven.”
He said “To love one’s personality is harmful.” Fear will be appear in 



















pleasure and if he   adopts fear,  then he   will be  far  from his soul.
He said  that  greed and problems follows desires and wishes.






































94.
Abul Qasaim Nasrabadi


He was well known for the secret of love and knowledge of Allah and  was also famous for the love and eagerness of Allah. He was perfect in all branches of  knowledge. He left many of his books of Hadith. All people thought  him to be  pious  and had  good   link of sufi masters. He met Rudbari, Mortish and many other pious persons of his time. During his time no person  equaled  him in the following.

1. Worship
2. Piety
3. Endeavours
4. Observation

The people of Khurasan accepted him as their master after the death of Shibli. He was a disciple of Shibli. He gained knowledge in the company of many sufi masters and  spent many years in Makkah as the custodian of the Holy Harem Makkah.
 He had deep love of Allah. His love and ecstasy was very great. One day he  wore his trousers  and he was wandering near the fire temple, so the people  have asked him what  was matter . He  replied that he was busy in search of Allah in the holy Harem of Makkah so I am searching for Him in the fire temple 
















did not know what to do. So in his  search he lost consciousness.  When the people of Neshapur heard this  they  became unhappy with him and  evicted  him from Neshapur.
One day he asked a Jew to lend him half Dang to purchase  the Jew scolded him and in spite of this he went to him and asked him three or four times. The Jew was so rude with him and  did not give any thing  to him. Last time when he  asked the Jew,  he told him “You are strange person despite of my refuse  many times, you did not stop your request for money?” And he replied him “If the beggars would be afraid  of these small things  how then   will they  get their higher positions.” When the Jew heard his reply, he accepted the religion of Islam truthfully. Once he saw some persons talking in the holy Ka’ba in Makkah so he started collecting wood and when they  asked him the reason , he told them that he is putting fire to  the holy Ka’ba so that the persons will get attention towards Allah automatically.
Once he was inside of the Holy Harem  of  Makkah and due to strong   winds the curtains of the Ka’ba were moving . He liked the scene and  caught hold of the curtains of the Ka’ba and  said “Oh  curtains, tell me why  is it  such a nice decoration like a bride ,and tell me who is hiding there. But the man is suffering hardly due to heat and thirst like leaves of acacia tree. Oh! Harem ,Allah told  you not only once   that this is His house, but  He told  you hundred  times (عبدى ) (My slave).”
He  performed  seventy  hajj on the trust of Allah. Once during a hajj he saw a dog that was very hungry so he called a person who can take his reward of forty  hajj for the exchange of one bread? One person heard his request and gave him bread so he gave  away his reward of 40 hajj to that person. He gave the bread to the dog that was hungry since















many days. When a pious person heard this event and   was very angry with him due to the above reason and told him “Do you think you have done any great thing  but as a matter of fact it is nothing because prophet Adam (peace be upon him) had lost 8 heavens for the sake of two grains of wheat.” When he heard this  he put his head down and went to  corner and sat there silently. Once in summer  when  on the Mount of Mercy he got severe fever . His Non-Arabic friend  asked him  if  he needed  any thing .He told him to bring cold water. When the friend heard his request  he  got  worried  to get  cold water in the summer season.
Any how he went  with the water bottle to bring water for him , and on the way the clouds  came  and there was rain  with  ice particles dropping   near  him for  collection .He thought it was a miracle and collected ice pieces in the water bottle for him and presented it to him.  He asked how he got cold water in hot summer. He told the  story  of the event  and  thought that it is  only due to his miracle . So he scolded his soul and he  said  his soul  deserved only  the hot water instead of cold water.
  Once during the journey in the jungle he  felt  tired  and  he by chance   looked at the moon on which was written (فسيكفيكهم الله ) meaning (Allah is enough for you). Upon seeing this he got energy  which was very helpful to him.
Once in the loneliness he  received revelation  which he was said “You   talk un-necessary things so for this reason We will send punishment and great   misery  on you.” For this he said “If you are against of my remembrance  I will not leave  it.” So he received revelation again in which he  said “We like it.” He said “Once he  visited the 

















grave of prophet Moses (peace be upon him) and he had heard the sound 
 ( أرني {الأعراف 143} ) (O, my Lord show (thyself) to me) from all items of soil of his grave.”
He said “Once during a hajj (pilgrimage) he saw a person  lying on the ground and  was in great misery  and   he wanted to recite the verse Fatiha from the holy Qur’an on him ,so that he can recover  but suddenly he heard a divine call  which told not to help him  and leave him in the same condition as he is an enemy of ‘Ahle Bait’ (The prophet’s family).” Once a person who  loved  dance and singing   attended his gathering  and  was  greatly impressed by his teaching and returned  to his house in  uneasiness and told his  mother that  his last  day  is near so to hand over his  dead body  to  the grave digger and the dress to Ghallsal (undertaker whose work is   to washing the dead corpse) and pinch the plectrum of three string guitar in his eyes and  say   “You lived and died in the same condition.”
Once the people  complained to  him that Ali Qawal (chorister) used to drink wine in the night and  would be present in his gathering in the day time. When he heard this he was silent and  did not reply . Once  he  was found drunken on the road and one disciple said  this is Ali Qawal who is indeed drunk due to wine drinking. So he asked the disciple who complained  to  carry  him  on his shoulder to his house and the disciple un-willingly took him to his house.
Upon reaching his house he repented and became his disciple and got  high  status and became a saint. He said  that  man is in between two relations.

1.	The relation of Adam which is comprised of lust and evils and  is called the relation of human beings  which 
















will stop on the Day of Judgement.
2. But another relation  is connected with Allah and with this help one can get revelation and sainthood and  is linked with servitude . This connection will   never  be disconnected.  Allah relates this connection towards Himself so no grief and fear will be there on such persons. And their condition will become as follows as per Qur’anic verse.
(لا خوف عليكم اليوم ولا أنتم تحزنون  الزخرف 68 )
(No fear shall be on you today nor shall ye grieve)
He said “Burden of Allah will be tolerated by  persons who are eligible to bear such burden. As per the saying of the holy prophet (peace be upon him) (“إن لله تعالى أفراسا يركبهن جميعا.”) He said “One who  attaches  himself with Allah  will be free from tribulation, problems and Satanic apprehensions. One who has  the capacity and strength of the remembrance of Allah need  not worry.”
He said “The disciple should be shown the way of Allah by  invisible knowledge instead of his training by  visible knowledge.” He said “When  some thing  is revealed to  man  by  Allah, he should over look  hell and heaven ,and when he  recovers  from that condition , he should like things  which Allah has granted respect .”
He said “A suitable  condition is to be  pious  and to follow such pious act is best . One who  is in terms with  Allah will not oppose Him.” He said “When Allah wanted to explain  the qualities of Adam then He told Asa Adam Torab and when He wanted to explain His attributes then He told Allah Adam Astfa.” He said that  it is  a fact that Allah has chosen Adam. He said the people of Kahaf (people of cave) accepted the faith in Allah without any source so they become great and grand in faith . He said “Allah is very high-minded and   unless there is














help from Him  no body will not  attain the right path.”
He said “The creations are the proof of the Creator.” By following the Sunah of the holy prophet  we can get knowledge and by fulfilling the duties, we can get the nearness. With Nafil prayers  we can  a chief love. One who will not teach manners to his soul,  will not be called the person of manners. One who will not know the manners of heart, he will not know  manners. If our manners did not know the soul then we will not get the nearness of Allah. He said “Some persons used to sit in the company of women and claim  they are innocent. He said when soul is present  one should  do  good deeds and keep away from bad deeds. So no body is free from the soul. So at such places we should avoid  shamefulness acts  for the safety of our honor.” He said good deeds are as follows:
1.To act upon the Qur’an
2.To leave wishes and bad habits
3.To follows the master
4.To accept  that  mankind is helpless.
Never excuse the daily  prayer  and daily round of recital and to follow them on regular basis. Once some people asked him  if he had  the qualities of a master . And he replied “ No’’, and  there is regret and sorrow for not having  good qualities." Some persons asked him what   his miracles are. And he replied "The people of  Nasrabad removed me from there  saying  I was mad and I have  arrived  at Neshapur and  met the same treatment.  So from there I reached  Baghdad. I was  in Baghdad  in the company of Shibli for few years and due to my presence 2,000 to 3,000 persons died  but my name was not mentioned . Some people  asked me what my respect is.? And he replied “I was asked to get down from the pulpit because I was not 















eligible for it.” When some people  asked him what is piety? He replied “To avoid all except Allah is called piety.”
Some people  told   him that they   could not find the effect of love of Allah in him? And he said “You are right. But I am burning in the fire of love of Allah.” He said “The lover of Allah will remain in the same condition and so if they go forward  they will be ruined and if they go backward  they will  regret.”  
He said “Comfort is a vessel which is full of reprimands.”  “For every thing there is power  and the soul’s power is ecstacy.” He said “What ever the mind gets,  its good effect will be there on the  human body and what ever the soul will get  its good effect will be there in mind.”
He said “ The body is like a prison for the human being  and if one who will not come out of it , will not get  peace and  the  soul will provide freedom from the body for the human beings.” He told “In the beginning there will be judgement for  all beings  there but at the end this judgment will be nullified.” He said “Mysticism is one of the lights of Allah and this is the proof of truth.” He said “Hope leads us  to life and fear keeps us away from sins and disobedience and this is  the mediation for the way of Allah.” He said “Pious persons were saved from killing but slaves of Allah were killed.” The prophet said “There are some grave yards in the worlds  which the angels will lift them with their four corners and transfer the persons to  heaven without any accountability and among such grave yard is Jannat-ul-Baqi (the sacred grave yard in Medina).”

So Abu Osman kept ready his grave in that grave yard and one day Abul Qasim passed  there and asked the persons “Whose grave is this?” The persons told him “It was dug for Abu Osman.” He said “I saw in my dream that the dead bodies of this grave yard are flying in the air so I asked the reason for it and  was told  that any person who is













buried there who  is not eligible  for the grave yard . In  this  case such dead bodies are transferred to some other grave yards from Jannat-ul-Baqi (the sacred grave yard in Madina).” When he met Abu Osman then he told him “I will be buried in the grave which you have digged for youself and you will die in Neshapur.”
After some days the people removed Abu Osman from Madina  to Baghdad and from there he went to Neshapur and died there and his grave is in Haira. Writer of the book says there is  some difference about this dream. Some other says this dream was not seen by Abul Qasim but some other person saw this dream. 
Master Ishaq Zahid Khurasani used to remember  death always, so he prohibited him  and advised him to remember the love instead of death. But at the time of his death he told to a Neshapuri person who was present there near his bed side to convey his message to master Ishaq, that as per his saying  death is a very difficult and tough thing. He was buried in the grave which was kept ready for Abu Osman in Jannat-ul-Baqi (the sacred grave yard in Madina). Some body saw him in a  dream and asked him what Allah has done with him then he said “Allah is not angry with him as how others  used to be angry with him.” But heard a divine call in which said “ Abul Qasim, there is separation after meeting’’, so I requested, Oh.  Allah, I was kept in the grave so now take me towards You.






















95.
Abul Fadhel  Hasan Sarqasi


He was  a famous pious person for his miracles and wisdom. He was master of Abu Saeed and was born in Sarqas. When there was costiveness upon him, he   used to  circumbulate around the grave of Abul Fazal and after that there will be  exposition upon him.
 When his disciples decides to go on the hajj pilgrimage,  Abu Saeed used to advise them for the circumbulation of grave of Abul Fazal and tell them “If one who visits the grave of Abul Fazal then he can find his needs and desires.”
Abu Saeed said  “Once he was on  one side of the river and Abul Fazal was standing on the opposite  side . When he gazed upon him , there was increase of his status from that day.” Imam Qarami used to tell that once he was collectiong fruits on a  mulberry tree and  when  he passed from there and he was telling without seeing him “Oh . Allah I am demanding one penny  from you  since one year  for cutting of my hair but you are not giving me.  Please justify Your favour with Your friends.” Imam Qarami said “When he looked at  the tree  and its branches, leaves   and all   changed into gold metal and so  he said “It is not right to tell You  some thing  for the comfort of heart.”
In Sarqs there was an abnormal  man who was  not regular at  prayers and used to wander around. When the people forced him to say the prayers,  he told them  there  was no  water for ablution so they took him 

















to a  well and gave him the rope and bucket and asked him to take out water for ablution for prayer.
But  that he  stood there for  thirteen days in the same  position and by chance he  walked away and told them as he is not  normal,  he is free from the Islamic rules  to take him back to his house. One day Luqman Sarqi visited his house and at that time there were  some papers  in his hand and he asked him what  is he  searching . 
He replied him  that the thing which  he was searching is in the Turk and he then asked him why is he stvoing  at  him. He says  it  stares at you so you are asking what you are searching. So be free from your intoxication and , you will find  the  difference in  me and you can understand what we both are searching.
Some body told him he saw him dead in his dream so he asked him to recite any verse from the holy Quran.  He recited the following verse and its meaning is as follows.
 ”عا ش با للة لأ  يمو ت  ابد ا "
“One who spent his life in the love of Allah will never die.”
Once he ordered Abu Saeed to stay one night at his house and asked him to recite any verse from the holy Quran.  He recited the verse " يحبو نهم كحب الله" and for this verse he explained  700 meanings which were all different from each other and during this discussions and explanations, the whole night passed away.
And he said “The night was passed away so quickly but our discussions  have not yet finished  which is no fault of the night as our discussions were too  lengthy.”
 He said” Love of Allah is a  good deed and to follow such a good deed is also best .”
He had said “One who will gets  love of Allah  will
















not go against Him.”
He said” When Allah wants to explain the  qualities of Adam then He told Asa Adam torab and when He wants to explain His attributes then He told Allah Adam Astafa.”
He said as the people of Kahaf (people of cave) accepted the faith in Allah without any source,  they become great and  elevated.
He said “Allah is very high minded and so if  there is no help from Him then no body will not get the right path.”
He said “The creations are the proof of the Creator.”
His sayings are as follows:

One who will not teach manners to his soul  will not be called the person of manners.
One who  does  not know the manner of  the heart  will not know  manners.
If our manners does  not know the soul, then we will not get the nearness of Allah.
He said “Some people  used to sit in the company of women and they say there are innocent. He said when there is a  soul, one should follow good deeds and keep away from bad deeds. So no body is  free from the soul. So  we should avoid  of shameful acts  for the safety of our honour.”
Once there was famine and the people requested  him  to pray so he told them that there will  be rains, so there was  much rain and dry trees  turned   green due to his kind prayer.
When the people  asked him what did  he  pray and he replied them that he drank cold water   last night so Allah cooled down the hearts of all persons.”
The writer of this books says that from this event we can know that he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) of his time as these qualities are found in such persons.
Once the persons requested him to pray for the welfare











of  the cruel king so he told them it is regrettable  that  they brought the king in between  them.
He said “Do not remember the past and also do not wait for the future but it is good for you to take care of the present time.”
The facts of servitude depend upon the following two things:
1. To think needy before Allah as this is the foundation servitude.
2. To follow  the Sunnah of the prophet (the tradition of the prophet) because in it there is  comfort of the soul.
At the time of his death the people  told him that  they want to bury one sheikh  in the tomb of  but he told them to bury him on some hillock where  dissolute persons are buried  for   they deserve more grace of Allah.





























96.
Abul al-Abbas Alsayari


He was great scholar of Islamic law and also a pious personality of his time. He was famous due to his mysticism. He was trained by Abu Baker Wasti. In Maru he did great efforts to find the proofs and facts about reality.
He  inherited  much property and wealth from the share of his father but he spent all the property and wealth in  charity.  The prophet’s holy hair was with him and due to its grace he got repentance and became  a disciple.
Upon his repentance he reached  great heights in mysticism so  the people called him Imam Hanafi and the Sufies  named his group  as Sayargon.
One day he went to the fruit merchant’s shop to purchase  walnuts and paid its price. The shop keeper gave instructions to his servant to give him nice sorted out  walnuts. For this reason he asked him did he sell the goods in the same way to every buyer  to which  the shop keeper replied him  “No ’’, as he is great learned man so he is doing this and he do not want to sell him poor quality  fruits. He told him “I do not want to sell  knowledge for the price of walnuts  as  it is bad thing,’’ and  left the place without collecting the  walnuts .”
The people  called him a member of Jiberia Group because he said that the things written on the Tablet will not change. And nothing will change the fate. And due to this thinking he was undergone many difficulties and hardships and at last Allah freed him from all such difficulties and problems.
 When the people of wisdom asked him from where did 

















he will get his provisions and he replied “From Allah. Who will provide provisions to all mankind without any reason as per His will and pleasure ,and Who will  increase or decrease it.” He said “The darkness of greed will become  a veil for observation.” 
He said “The faithful (Muslim) should be patient on the following conditions.

1. On the condition of disgrace
2. On the condition of grace

Unless if one is not patient upon the above two conditions, then his faith will not be completed, so in both these conditions one should be patient.
He said “Allah will enforce  knowledge and wisdom through the tongues of truthful persons.” The prophets will face dangers, the pious persons will have doubts, the people will have refusals and the lovers will have their intentions.
He said When there is grace of Allah on any person then the people will also be kind to him. And when there will be disgrace of Allah then the people will stay  away from them.” He said “To come out of knowledge is called the unity of Allah. The meaning of unity of Allah is that there should be nothing in the heart except Allah. Unity of Allah should be exceeded in such way that what  ever enter  the heart  should
turn into the unity of Allah. The Unitarian is one who is always busy in the unity of Allah and adopts the shape of Unitarian as this is told in holy Quran by Allah and its meaning is as follows.”
“We will become his sight and hearing.”
He said “In the condition of observation there will no pleasure for the careless person because the name of observation of Allah is called mortality.”
When the people asked him what do you demand from Allah then he said “I accept what ever  He will give me because











I am a beggar and what ever I will get  is best  for me.”
What is  the best form worship for the disciple and he said “To be patient with  Islamic rules , to be keep way from prohibited items and to adopt the company of pious persons is the  best form of  worship.”
He said there are two types of favours.

1. Karamat (miracles)
2. Istadraj (esclation or to increase in extent)

The Karamat (miracles) is one which should be 
acceptable to us and the Istadraj is one in which the happiness is  far  from us.
He said “In  prayers, if there will be another option in place of reciting Qu’ranic verse, then there will be the following lines of poetry and its meaning is as follows.”
It is my long pending desire in my life to see a person who is free . At the time of his death when he was asked for his last advice , he told them to put the holy hair of prophet in his mouth. So the disciples did as  he wished.

His grave is in Maru which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

THE END.